their_o father_n in_o this_o portion_n have_v the_o disciple_n their_o part_n and_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11.15_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v thus_o glorious_o shine_v forth_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o likewise_o isa_n 64.4_o and_o ephes_n 2.6,7_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o reigning-power_n on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5.10_o next_o under_o christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n now_o the_o lord_n all_o along_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n speak_v but_o in_o parable_n as_o to_o his_o second_o come_v and_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.34_o by_o reason_n israel_n be_v sinful_a for_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v by_o they_o for_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o sin_v wilful_o yet_o they_o ignorant_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act_v 3.17_o and_o the_o lord_n again_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o of_o gather_v the_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a he_o say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o now_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o other_o kingdom_n prepare_v but_o this_o world_n which_o will_v be_v again_o restore_v but_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o rom._n 3.19_o and_o chap._n 2.12,14_o the_o lord_n may_v therefore_o have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o israel_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o which_o foundation_n christ_n be_v figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n prepare_v for_o israel_n by_o their_o enemy_n destruction_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n shall_v find_v in_o obedience_n among_o the_o christian_a nation_n at_o his_o come_n will_v then_o be_v make_v the_o inheritor_n with_o israel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v heir_n with_o israel_n of_o the_o promise_v everlasting_a covenant_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v secure_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o in_o their_o inheritance_n for_o of_o japhet_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n may_v likewise_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o also_o at_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o israel_n will_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n joel_n 3.16_o and_o then_o will_v god_n make_v her_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 51.3_o and_o then_o it_o be_v christ_n will_v have_v his_o peaceable_a kingdom_n isa_n 11.9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 65.23,24,25_o and_o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o lie_v down_o safe_o hosea_n 2.18,19_o and_o then_o will_v god_n betrothe_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n v._o 19_o and_o then_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o when_o christ_n first_o come_v he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n matth._n 10.34_o for_o in_o this_o time_n they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v still_o raise_v they_o up_o enemy_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n but_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n john_n 16.33_o and_o likewise_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o also_o of_o their_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20.29,30_o which_o according_o follow_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o king_n solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v then_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o that_o peaceable_a kingdom_n that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o they_o in_o this_o time_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n and_o above_o only_a deut._n 28.13_o but_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o time_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v foretell_v they_o shall_v be_v afflict_v persecute_a and_o meet_v with_o fiery_a trial_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o adorn_v themselves_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o chap._n xv._o the_o elect_a church_n discover_v and_o why_o god_n suffer_v the_o beast_n to_o arise_v to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n also_o a_o twofold_a be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o elect_a church_n or_o people_n throughout_o this_o world_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o come_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n unto_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 38.20_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o though_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v likewise_o also_o elect_v and_o fore-chosen_a of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o their_o succeed_a generation_n be_v but_o raise_v to_o that_o from_o which_o israel_n fall_v and_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o gentile_a nation_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n will_v afterward_o fall_v away_o by_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n of_o old_a have_v do_v rom._n 1.21,22_o therefore_o it_o be_v determine_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2.10,11,12_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.7,8_o that_o be_v all_o the_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n that_o dwell_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v dominion_n over_o shall_v worship_v he_o except_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v those_o fell_a into_o the_o snare_n that_o have_v not_o a_o love_n to_o it_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v general_o comprehend_v under_o one_o head_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 17.8_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n now_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v election_n that_o there_o be_v no_o election_n through_o the_o first_o world_n of_o people_n nor_o till_o after_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o do_v the_o lord_n secure_v a_o certain_a remnant_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o at_o which_o time_n israel_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o
foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o all_o that_o come_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o that_o world_n come_v in_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o from_o that_o foundation_n christ_n be_v figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o from_o that_o foundation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n finish_v that_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o because_o of_o israel_n miscarriage_n the_o first_o gentile_a church_n be_v choose_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o foundation_n be_v israel_n the_o which_o choice_n be_v not_o before_o they_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o time_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o choice_n and_o like_n in_o god_n rather_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v ignorant_o offend_v he_o than_o they_o that_o have_v wilful_o disobey_v he_o and_o i_o also_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n have_v only_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o that_o the_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v straight_o after_o adam_n fall_v and_o how_o that_o straitness_n do_v consist_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n and_o also_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v explain_v that_o they_o of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o elect_a church_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v make_v clear_a which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o right_o understand_v which_o make_v i_o the_o often_o recite_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v prove_v it_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v none_o elect_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o the_o remnant_n and_o also_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n that_o be_v afterward_o elect_v be_v long_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o the_o beast_n arise_v so_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o then_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o now_o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a way_n of_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n first_o they_o that_o have_v their_o name_n there_o second_o those_o that_o have_v a_o part_n therein_o and_o it_o be_v those_o that_o have_v their_o name_n there_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o fore-chosen_a and_o after_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n be_v call_v in_o their_o child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o a_o door_n of_o mercy_n set_v open_a to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o life_n according_a as_o it_o be_v tender_v by_o christ_n now_o if_o these_o have_v not_o their_o name_n put_v into_o the_o book_n of_o life_n when_o they_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o life_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n for_o those_o he_o will_v justify_v by_o his_o righteousness_n heb._n 5.9_o the_o which_o name_n or_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n may_v not_o only_o be_v lose_v through_o negligence_n and_o profaneness_n but_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o the_o word_n rev._n 22.19_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o there_o be_v other_o also_o that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o will_v find_v redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v damn_v 2_o thes_n 2.12_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v to_o obey_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v sentence_n against_o but_o those_o that_o have_v have_v a_o long_a desire_n after_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n such_o will_v find_v redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o no_o young_a child_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n therefore_o when_o all_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n such_o will_v be_v clear_v rom._n 2.14,15_o rev._n 20.12_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o this_o subject_a because_o i_o intend_v hereafter_o full_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o by_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o take_v from_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o now_o the_o gentile_a christian_n when_o they_o come_v to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n for_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o law_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o love_n patience_z and_o humility_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o shall_v come_v than_o it_o be_v god_n permit_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o set_v up_o his_o pretend_a kingdom_n by_o which_o delusion_n they_o also_o lose_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n which_o kingdom_n have_v be_v foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n swear_v to_o by_o god_n himself_o psal_n 89.2_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v but_o in_o dark_a sentence_n and_o parable_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o that_o israel_n be_v sinful_a thereby_o may_v be_v blind_v therefore_o he_o declare_v in_o vision_n to_o st._n john_n how_o he_o will_v come_v and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o reign_a power_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n also_o annex_v those_o great_a threaten_n mention_v rev._n 22.18,19_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v add_v or_o diminish_v to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n now_o all_o the_o gentile_a christian_n thus_o fall_v into_o delusion_n so_o as_o when_o any_o of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o that_o darkness_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o that_o remnant_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v by_o reason_n themselves_o know_v that_o they_o or_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n but_o as_o to_o that_o remnant_n church_n or_o people_n that_o the_o word_n do_v thus_o bear_v witness_n to_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v further_o of_o but_o hereafter_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o shall_v declare_v who_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v who_o this_o church_n and_o people_n and_o remnant_n be_v to_o who_o the_o word_n do_v thus_o bear_v witness_n to_o and_o they_o to_o the_o word_n whilst_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostate_n church_n or_o great_a harlot_n bear_v not_o witness_v to_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o word_n to_o she_o any_o otherwise_o than_o to_o her_o condemnation_n and_o our_o predecessor_n be_v all_o involve_a in_o that_o darkness_n whereby_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o mistake_o take_v all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o to_o israel_n at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o now_o belong_v to_o we_o the_o which_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o whereby_o many_o like_a ephraim_n have_v a_o care_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o snare_n as_o israel_n do_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n first_o come_v he_o come_v not_o of_o a_o person_n of_o dignity_n but_o of_o one_o of_o no_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n this_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o israel_n let_v we_o take_v warning_n by_o they_o and_o not_o neglect_v the_o own_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o prepare_v for_o he_o and_o take_v the_o warning_n give_v by_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o now_o make_v they_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n chap._n xvi_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o time_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v now_o when_o god_n do_v elect_a or_o fore-chuse_a any_o person_n or_o person_n
tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v gather_v it_o be_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o come_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 33._o v._o say_v he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a v._o 34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v you_o bless_v that_o be_v they_o be_v bless_v because_o they_o be_v except_v and_o also_o there_o be_v that_o find_v in_o they_o that_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n here_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v full_o inform_v that_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o know_v what_o kingdom_n that_o be_v which_o be_v then_o prepare_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v this_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v this_o will_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o israel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o they_o who_o christ_n will_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o be_v part_n of_o his_o sheep_n but_o this_o set_v they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v be_v but_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o parable_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 25.35_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o v._o 36._o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o v._o 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v v._o 38._o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o or_o take_v and_o clothe_v thou_o v._o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o the_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o v._o 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o v._o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n v._o 42._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v a_o thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n v._o 43._o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_z and_z in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o v._o 44._o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirsty_a or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_n unto_o thou_o v._o 45._o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o v._o 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a in_o to_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o after_o past_o the_o power_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o second_o death_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o then_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o exclude_v a_o temporal_a death_n but_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v than_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o then_o by_o the_o new_a covenant-promise_a which_o will_v then_o be_v make_v with_o they_o they_o be_v put_v past_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n count_v a_o temporal_a death_n not_o a_o die_a as_o in_o john_n 8.51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n and_o when_o they_o be_v again_o restore_v than_o they_o will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o offend_v any_o more_o by_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n that_o then_o will_v be_v make_v with_o they_o of_o which_o the_o christian_a that_o be_v now_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n will_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o promise_v new_a covenant_n with_o they_o but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o such_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o matth._n 25.32_o that_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a but_o yet_o when_o the_o blessing_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o word_n all_o be_v not_o then_o include_v and_o if_o it_o have_v all_o the_o innocent_a child_n and_o the_o poor_a have_v be_v all_o exclude_v because_o the_o one_o have_v no_o knowledge_n how_o to_o do_v good_a upon_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v and_o the_o poor_a have_v it_o not_o to_o do_v withal_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n include_v the_o word_n all_o in_o that_o everlasting_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v chief_o to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o but_o will_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o good_a that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o say_v lord_z when_o see_v we_o thou_o thus_o and_o thus_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o great_a commandment_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o at_o my_o departure_n which_o be_v to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o you_o know_v most_o of_o my_o reveal_v will_n wherein_o my_o mercy_n and_o love_n be_v comprehend_v and_o in_o that_o you_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o elect_n or_o sheep_n of_o god_n now_o there_o remain_v no_o mercy_n for_o you_o the_o which_o i_o leave_v upon_o record_n by_o my_o servant_n james_n chap._n 2.13_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n now_o if_o their_o punishment_n be_v so_o great_a to_o they_o that_o have_v do_v no_o good_a in_o their_o generation_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n how_o much_o severe_a punishment_n must_v those_o christian_n expect_v that_o be_v commit_v all_o those_o evil_n which_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v abound_v in_o accompany_v with_o the_o romish_a cruelty_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v that_o be_v fill_v up_o their_o day_n in_o commit_v iniquity_n since_o every_o sin_n do_v augment_v their_o punishment_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o tell_v we_o mat._n 7.19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n v._o 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o v._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 22._o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n v._o 23._o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n here_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n figure_n out_o to_o we_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o sign_n
forementioned_a promise_v new_a covenant_n will_v not_o be_v make_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o then_o will_v be_v call_v in_o as_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v ezek_n 16.61_o and_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o satan_n be_v again_o loose_v and_o the_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a among_o they_o then_o satan_n will_v again_o draw_v off_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v spare_v of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o secure_v by_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o will_v then_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o rev._n 20.3,9,10_o from_o which_o word_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n the_o lord_n here_o declare_v the_o continuance_n of_o day_n and_o night_n as_o also_o in_o psa_n 89.36_o â—7_n and_o after_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o than_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n zec_fw-la 14.16,17_o and_o how_o many_o thousand_o year_n it_o will_v be_v after_o satan_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n before_o the_o final_a judgement_n the_o lord_n best_o know_v but_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o will_v be_v many_o thousand_o year_n for_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n deut_n 7.9_o and_o from_o adam_n to_o this_o time_n we_o can_v well_o reckon_v above_o a_o hundred_o generation_n for_o where_o st._n luke_n count_v the_o genealogy_n from_o adam_n to_o christ_n he_o reckon_v up_o but_o about_o three_o score_n generation_n luke_n 3_o and_o this_o forementioned_a kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1.33_o this_o ever_o chief_o include_v the_o ever_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o time_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o reign_v power_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v away_o re._n 20.11_o the_o forementioned_a book_n explain_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o full_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o end_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o daniel_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7.18_o and_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v isa_n 66.22_o for_o than_o it_o be_v god_n will_v give_v israel_n a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v move_v no_o more_o 2_o sam._n 7.10_o but_o we_o not_o apprehend_v there_o be_v three_o evers_n three_o time_n three_o generation_n and_o three_o world_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n thereby_o we_o have_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a concern_v this_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o time_n that_o be_v chief_o comprehend_v in_o psal_n 89.2_o for_o i_o have_v say_v mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o thy_o faithfulness_n shall_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v to_o david_n my_o servant_n thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o build_v up_o thy_o throne_n to_o all_o generation_n chap._n x._o the_o mean_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v again_o keep_v now_o in_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v again_o to_o be_v keep_v when_o all_o the_o other_o great_a feast_n be_v lay_v aside_o zech._n 14.16_o it_o do_v thereby_o appear_v that_o when_o israel_n and_o those_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v save_v be_v first_o gather_v they_o will_v then_o again_o for_o some_o time_n dwell_v in_o booth_n as_o israel_n do_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o this_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o the_o ever_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v the_o nation_n come_v up_o yearly_a to_o jerusalem_n the_o journey_n be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o some_o but_o none_o need_v question_n but_o god_n will_v make_v they_o of_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v leave_v shall_v go_v up_o yearly_a to_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v there_o mean_v that_o every_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v be_v require_v to_o go_v up_o year_n by_o year_n unto_o jerusalem_n but_o some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o say_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n if_o the_o family_n of_o egypt_n go_v not_o up_o etc._n etc._n then_o a_o national_a punishment_n be_v threaten_v now_o what_o we_o find_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o nothing_o therein_o to_o contradict_v the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o will_v of_o certain_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o clear_a way_n as_o it_o be_v express_v but_o that_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n where_o we_o find_v other_o scripture_n in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o there_o god_n have_v a_o secret_a veil_v in_o it_o which_o he_o reserve_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o reveal_v but_o what_o god_n command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o god_n declare_v he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o what_o god_n have_v swear_v he_o delight_v not_o in_o and_o what_o god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v to_o do_v and_o what_o god_n have_v swear_v he_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v express_v or_o we_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v at_o the_o restauration_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n will_v be_v establish_v as_o to_o which_o time_n god_n have_v swear_v to_o israel_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o nor_o rebuke_v they_o any_o more_o isa_n 54.8,9,10,11,12_o for_o then_o god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.39,40,41_o and_o concern_v that_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o give_v their_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o their_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o stranger_n drink_v the_o wine_n for_o which_o they_o have_v labour_v isa_n 62.8_o this_o promise_n will_v be_v fulfil_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o ver_fw-la which_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v act_v 3.20,21,22,23,24_o and_o then_o it_o be_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11.26_o isa_n 59.20_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n joel_n 3.16_o this_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 8.2_o but_o we_o all_o come_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n have_v lose_v the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o we_o be_v involve_v in_o great_a mistake_n so_o as_o to_o think_v the_o promise_a everlasting_a covenant_n be_v now_o establish_v and_o that_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o it_o may_v fall_v foul_o but_o not_o final_o but_o when_o that_o covenant_n be_v establish_v then_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o
a_o month_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a account_n it_o do_v just_o amount_v to_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o year_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o then_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o devil_n bind_v up_o and_o then_o will_v be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o st._n john_n speak_v in_o rev._n 20.4_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n v._o 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v say_v in_o isa_n 1.26_o where_o god_n tell_v they_o i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o thy_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n afterward_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n the_o faithful_a city_n pray_v mark_v the_o word_n here_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o judge_n as_o they_o have_v at_o the_o first_o and_o such_o counsellor_n as_o they_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v restore_v they_o judge_n that_o they_o have_v at_o the_o first_o and_o those_o counsellor_n which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o daniel_n in_o chap._n 12.13_o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n now_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o shall_v then_o happen_v and_o also_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o his_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n here_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n after_o he_o have_v rest_v which_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n by_o this_o of_o daniel_n it_o do_v further_a clear_o to_o we_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o who_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o isaiah_n say_v chap._n 24.23_o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o not_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v reign_v no_o long_o than_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o that_o the_o visible_a glory_n may_v not_o so_o eminent_o appear_v among_o they_o after_o satan_n be_v loose_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o final_a overthrow_n when_o he_o have_v deceive_v his_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o in_o another_o place_n whereas_o the_o angel_n say_v rev._n 10.6_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o that_o be_v no_o long_o time_n for_o this_o wicked_a world_n to_o have_v power_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n for_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a time_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o renew_a heaven_n and_o earrh_n when_o the_o lord_n reign_v and_o as_o there_o will_v be_v another_o world_n so_o another_o generation_n and_o another_o time_n of_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o esdras_n 9.6_o the_o time_n also_o of_o the_o high_a have_v plain_a beginning_n in_o wonder_n and_o powerful_a working_n and_o end_n in_o effect_n and_o sign_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v awaken_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n which_o end_n be_v now_o approach_v and_o in_o john_n martha_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v her_o brother_n chap._n 11.24_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o which_o last_o day_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o when_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v for_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v before_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v therefore_o by_o this_o last_o day_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o time_n for_o to_o take_v it_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v say_v when_o this_o world_n be_v past_a that_o day_n and_o night_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o as_o in_o revelation_n where_o the_o devil_n receive_v his_o last_o judgement_n he_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o rev._n 4.9_o and_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v verse_n 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 7._o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o whereas_o he_o say_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o do_v also_o suffer_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o verse_n 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n will_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v then_o god_n will_v give_v reward_n to_o his_o servant_n at_o which_o time_n the_o wicked_a worldling_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n will_v be_v judge_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v destroy_v which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n which_o earth_n be_v their_o fellow_n brethren_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v recompense_v tribulation_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o consolation_n and_o when_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o shall_v the_o saint_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o rev._n 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ephes_n 2.7_o and_o also_o in_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o where_o he_o mention_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a which_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v often_o use_v in_o
scripture_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o dan._n 7.27_o and_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v say_v the_o crown_n be_v give_v in_o that_o day_n to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v for_o now_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 6.9_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n who_o be_v those_o that_o do_v chief_o fall_v under_o this_o everlasting_a punishment_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o 2_o thess_n 1.6,8,9_o which_o in_o especial_a manner_n appear_v to_o be_v those_o rhat_o be_v the_o afflictor_n of_o the_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o in_o verse_n 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o by_o which_o we_o see_v these_o will_v be_v the_o great_a sharer_n of_o his_o wrath_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o in_o verse_n 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n now_o although_o he_o say_v this_o of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n now_o those_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n that_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o in_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o word_n be_v more_o particular_o direct_v to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v a_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o be_v obedient_a thereunto_o now_o that_o this_o condemnation_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_a for_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v not_o all_o express_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o they_o chief_o that_o know_v it_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o st._n paul_n also_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o neither_o do_v know_v nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o rom._n 11.25,26_o that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o say_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o isa_n 59_o read_v there_o from_o the_o v._o 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o mount_n zion_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n and_o then_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_a elect_n be_v gather_v in_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n either_o bid_v we_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n that_o he_o teach_v we_o they_o be_v both_o include_v where_o he_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o israel_n time_n to_o be_v restore_v will_v not_o be_v until_o his_o second_o come_v at_o which_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o then_o will_v israel_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o and_o then_o will_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o before_o we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o determine_v but_o that_o the_o day_n may_v be_v shorten_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o esdras_n pray_v for_o few_o day_n unto_o you_o and_o christ_n in_o matth._n 24.22_o say_v for_o the_o elect_n sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o act_n 3.19,20,21,22,23_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 21._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 22._o for_o moses_n true_o say_v to_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n here_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o tell_v we_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o come_v and_o then_o will_v the_o time_n of_o restitution_n be_v the_o which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v declare_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o i_o here_o prove_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o 2_o esdras_n 11.37_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o as_o it_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n chase_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o i_o see_v that_o he_o send_v out_o a_o man_n voice_n unto_o the_o eagle_n and_o say_v v._o 38._o hear_v thou_o i_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o high_a shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o v._o 39_o be_v not_o thou_o it_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o four_o beast_n who_o i_o make_v to_o reign_v in_o my_o world_n that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o time_n may_v come_v through_o they_o v._o 46._o that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v refresh_v and_o may_v return_v be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o violence_n and_o that_o she_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o he_o that_o make_v she_o now_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o be_v under_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n as_o to_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o judgement_n take_v his_o come_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n for_o that_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n speak_v of_o in_o rev._n 20.12_o wherein_o the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n the_o sea_n and_o hell_n and_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n here_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v who_o the_o lord_n call_v dead_a it_o be_v also_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v those_o dead_a wirh_fw-mi the_o live_a saint_n and_o restore_v jew_n that_o he_o will_v first_o judg._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o kingdom_n pray_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n kingdom_n which_o kingdom_n will_v be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n be_v it_o but_o for_o a_o natural_a day_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v till_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n when_o the_o sea_n hell_n and_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a now_o as_o to_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v concern_v his_o come_n matth._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o natiion_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o word_n argue_v a_o continuance_n of_o some_o considerable_a time_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o lord_n here_o
and_o lie_a wonder_n in_o that_o they_o say_v lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n all_o which_o do_v full_o make_v out_o it_o be_v those_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o which_o be_v here_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n shut_v out_o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v say_v the_o vine_n be_v first_o tread_v in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n mat._n 25.30_o where_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o three_o man_n to_o who_o the_o talent_n be_v give_v it_o be_v he_o that_o improve_v not_o his_o talon_n who_o the_o lord_n command_v shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o luke_n 19.12,14,15,27_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v 14._o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o 14._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n say_v verse_n 27._o but_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o now_o as_o to_o who_o this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v it_o do_v also_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n figure_n out_o the_o christian_n to_o we_o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o cry_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v full_o make_v manifest_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21.8_o but_o the_o lord_n to_o undeceive_v they_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v happy_a when_o indeed_o they_o shall_v be_v miserable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o confess_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o his_o work_n deny_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o shune_v the_o do_v evil_a which_o so_o few_o do_v now_o adays_o but_o we_o must_v also_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o for_o if_o we_o christian_n be_v not_o find_v ready_a with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n at_o his_o come_n we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n from_o those_o heavenly_a nuptial_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o soul_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 13.34,35,36,37,38,39,40,41,42,43_o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fullfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 36th_o verse_n it_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n 37._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 38._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one._n 39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n 40._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n 42._o and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n now_o here_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v pray_v take_v notice_n where_o this_o kingdom_n be_v from_o whence_o all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o do_v iniquity_n be_v to_o be_v pluck_v out_o you_o see_v it_o be_v here_o upon_o this_o earth_n now_o by_o this_o you_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v which_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n and_o he_o will_v utter_v thing_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v when_o the_o wicked_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o executioner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n for_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v hint_v to_o they_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o israel_n apprehend_v they_o not_o no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o suffer_v and_o like_o we_o that_o have_v be_v ignorant_a in_o these_o great_a matter_n as_o to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o also_o say_v in_o john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o now_o see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v must_v be_v the_o father_n be_v also_o and_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 11.15_o the_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o in_o psal_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n verse_n 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n verse_n 18._o for_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o now_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n wheat_n sheep_n and_o elect_v thereby_o leave_v himself_o scope_n for_o to_o take_v in_o who_o he_o please_v at_o his_o come_n the_o which_o will_v be_v those_o people_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o with_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fetch_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o will_v be_v something_o find_v in_o they_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o christian_n that_o forget_v god_n they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v say_v now_o it_o be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n that_o have_v cast_v a_o veil_n over_o our_o face_n or_o apprehension_n in_o take_v the_o elect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o attend_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o witness_n that_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o then_o will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o then_o come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o joh_n 14.3_o this_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1.4,5_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o another_o place_n but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o lord_n there_o say_v it_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o henven_n be_v not_o term_v the_o nation_n neither_o the_o damn_a that_o be_v in_o the_o infernal_a region_n and_o also_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n
there_o commit_v and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v term_v egypt_n be_v because_o egypt_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o cruel_o oppress_v and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v term_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_a be_v not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v crucify_a by_o the_o roman_a power_n but_o their_o daily_a crucify_a of_o he_o in_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o continual_o distribute_v among_o themselves_o so_o this_o edom_n be_v not_o the_o real_a land_n of_o esau_n but_o the_o figurative_a one_o for_o as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o that_o the_o real_a land_n of_o esau_n be_v to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o they_o of_o the_o south_n but_o these_o figurative_a one_o make_v a_o desolation_n and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v for_o their_o violence_n against_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n now_o it_o be_v the_o real_a egypt_n a_o idumea_n which_o do_v most_o afflict_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob._n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n must_v come_v in_o through_o crist_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v these_o of_o judah_n also_o that_o this_o egypt_n idumea_n and_o babylon_n have_v be_v the_o afflictor_n and_o murderer_n of_o and_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v in_o joel_n 3.10,21_o but_o judah_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n v._o 21._o for_o i_o will_v cleanse_v their_o blood_n that_o i_o have_v not_o cleanse_v for_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o zion_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n by_o which_o we_o see_v in_o this_o glorious_a time_n there_o will_v be_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o generation_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v again_o will_v cleanse_v their_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v not_o cleanse_v at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o zion_n which_o zion_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o at_o wofold_a meaning_n as_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v from_o which_o he_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o real_a mount_n zion_n and_o at_o that_o time_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a as_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 60.13_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o abraham_n that_o in_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v call_v bless_v now_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v so_o now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n of_o joel_n speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o sell_v they_o to_o the_o grecian_n that_o they_o may_v remove_v they_o far_o from_o their_o border_n the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o judah_n in_o v._o 8._o i_o will_v sell_v your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v sell_v they_o to_o the_o sabean_o to_o a_o people_n far_o off_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o now_o the_o sabean_o be_v of_o sheba_n the_o which_o people_n be_v foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n isa_n 60.6_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o that_o time_n when_o israel_n be_v again_o restore_v now_o these_o that_o have_v be_v the_o oppressor_n of_o judah_n although_o they_o themselves_o that_o be_v leave_v unconvert_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v yet_o their_o child_n we_o here_o see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o their_o parent_n but_o be_v say_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v sell_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o a_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v then_o receive_v into_o mercy_n now_o these_o be_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n to_o israel_n for_o god_n say_v in_o isa_n 6.12_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o zeph._n 3.7_o i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o thou_o will_v receive_v instruction_n so_o their_o dwelling_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o howsoever_o i_o punish_v they_o but_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o corrupt_v all_o their_o do_n here_o we_o see_v god_n have_v not_o forsake_v israel_n if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o forsake_v he_o and_o therefore_o now_o they_o must_v wait_v until_o it_o be_v his_o time_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o as_o in_o v._o 8._o of_o the_o beforementioned_a chapter_n therefore_o wait_v you_o upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n until_o the_o day_n that_o i_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o prey_n for_o my_o determination_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v assemble_v the_o kingdom_n to_o pour_v upon_o they_o my_o indignation_n even_o all_o my_o fierce_a anger_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealousy_n 9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n 10._o from_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n my_o supplicant_n even_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o disperse_a shall_v bring_v my_o offer_n 11._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v thou_o not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o all_o thy_o do_n wherein_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o than_o will_v i_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o pride_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o haughty_a and_o i_o will_v also_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a here_o the_o lord_n tell_v israel_n that_o he_o will_v take_v out_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o their_o pride_n that_o be_v he_o will_v take_v their_o enemy_n out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o their_o city_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n and_o therefore_o term_v israel_n pride_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o a_o afflict_a poor_a people_n which_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immediate_a blessedness_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n make_v appear_v zeph._n 3.14,15_o etc._n etc._n sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o israel_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n fear_v thou_o not_o and_o to_o zion_n let_v not_o thy_o hand_n be_v slack_a the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n behold_v at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v undo_v all_o that_o afflict_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v save_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o i_o will_v get_v they_o praise_v and_o fame_n in_o every_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n at_o that_o time_n will_v i_o bring_v you_o again_o even_o in_o the_o time_n that_o i_o gather_v you_o for_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o i_o turn_v back_o your_o captivity_n before_o your_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v that_o at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v israel_n his_o determination_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n and_o assemble_v the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v upon_o they_o his_o fierce_a anger_n now_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o
be_v there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o vision_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o there_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n accompany_v with_o his_o saint_n from_o heaven_n and_o with_o his_o live_a saint_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v and_o take_v mean_a and_o low_a thing_n for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o be_v then_o within_o two_o day_n before_o he_o that_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o we_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v appear_v but_o as_o one_o day_n compare_v with_o eternity_n heb._n 10.37_o and_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v after_o he_o arise_v in_o matt._n 28.18_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o then_o have_v complete_v the_o purchase_n thereof_o and_o have_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o father_n although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v our_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o much_o more_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o and_o so_o confirm_v on_o we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v disappoint_v of_o it_o than_o we_o say_v such_o a_o estate_n be_v give_v we_o although_o the_o other_o that_o enjoy_v it_o be_v not_o at_o present_a put_v out_o of_o possession_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o hebrew_n 2._o do_v make_v it_o more_o plain_o appear_v wherein_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 8._o v._o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o that_o be_v we_o see_v not_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n 9_o v._n but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v much_o the_o same_o word_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.27,28_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o heb._n 10.12_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 13._o v._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n this_o ever_o signify_v whilst_o this_o our_o world_n last_v all_o which_o time_n he_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v full_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n now_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n whereby_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o his_o follower_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v own_v he_o to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o king_n when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o at_o the_o time_n god_n have_v determine_v he_o remove_v his_o enemy_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n his_o people_n so_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v only_o his_o suffer_a time_n with_o david_n here_o where_o none_o but_o a_o few_o shall_v own_v he_o to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o king_n but_o also_o his_o reign_v time_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n at_o which_o time_n all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o past_a i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o more_o clear_a proof_n which_o be_v in_o jer._n 31.15_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o ramah_n lamentation_n and_o bitter_a weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o pass_v although_o it_o be_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfulfile_v as_o in_o mat._n 2.16_o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wrath_n and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_z under_z according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n 17._o v._n then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o v._o in_o ramah_n be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o herod_n by_o slay_v these_o child_n do_v think_v to_o take_v off_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o god_n disappoint_v he_o upon_o which_o remarkable_a thing_n rachel_n be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o also_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o light_v how_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o that_o those_o prophecy_n and_o say_n in_o scripture_n which_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o be_v do_v it_o remain_v good_a to_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v now_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o the_o lord_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o say_v in_o john_n 18.36_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n instruct_v we_o in_o luke_n 9.23_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o 24._o v._n for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o 25._o v._n for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n advantage_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v himself_o or_o be_v cast_v away_o 26._o v._n for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n by_o this_o we_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n time_n will_v be_v that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o ephes_n 6.11,12,13,18_o that_o our_o life_n here_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 5.8,9_o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n 12._o v._n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high-place_n 13._o v._n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n he_o also_o advise_v we_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v this_o let_v we_o not_o go_v out_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o prayer_n unto_o our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o st._n john_n persuade_v we_o 1_o john_n 2.15,16,17_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o
heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 27._o v._n then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 28._o v._n and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o loob_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v vigh_a these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n admit_v of_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o all_o these_o forementioned_a place_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v raise_v at_o his_o come_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v luke_n 21.31,32_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n 32._o v._n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fullfil_v now_o we_o see_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o this_o generation_n which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o you_o may_v say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o say_n that_o he_o will_v come_v before_o this_o generation_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o since_o that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o generation_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o generation_n the_o psalmist_n himself_o make_v it_o full_o out_o to_o we_o in_o psalm_n 12.7_o v._o wherein_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o o_o lord_n thou_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o this_o generation_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v such_o a_o wicked_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o be_v now_o shall_v continue_v ever_o that_o be_v the_o ever_o of_o this_o world_n or_o as_o long_o as_o that_o last_v in_o which_o all_o the_o wicked_a god_n look_v upon_o as_o one_o generation_n be_v guilty_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n adultery_n fornication_n false_a swear_v profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n druokenness_n debate_n deceit_n make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n their_o flight_n be_v unto_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n that_o wheresoever_o you_o hear_v any_o almost_o run_v down_o so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v common_o they_o be_v the_o innocent_a party_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n think_v to_o carry_v off_o all_o before_o they_o with_o their_o lie_n whilst_o the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a be_v loath_a to_o speak_v the_o worst_a they_o know_v of_o their_o adversary_n take_v example_n by_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o like_o the_o angel_n in_o st._n judas_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o the_o devil_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o whilst_o the_o wicked_a be_v raise_v all_o their_o instrument_n to_o broach_v their_o clamour_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n through_o town_n and_o country_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o isa_n 28.17_o judgement_n will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n and_o the_o hail_n shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n the_o which_o be_v the_o storm_n that_o at_o last_o shall_v carry_v they_o all_o away_o this_o scripture_n have_v its_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v by_o the_o hail_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v now_o it_o be_v just_a with_o we_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o lord_n first_o come_v that_o be_v they_o think_v themselves_o secure_a enough_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_n think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o in_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a church_n they_o rest_v there_o and_o think_v they_o need_v not_o concern_v themselves_o any_o far_o not_o consider_v that_o also_o they_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v new_a creature_n or_o else_o it_o will_v avail_v they_o nothing_o and_o another_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o if_o they_o get_v but_o themselves_o into_o a_o separate_a congregation_n and_o fancy_v themselves_o elect_v they_o then_o think_v themselves_o past_o all_o danger_n the_o which_o will_v prove_v but_o self-deceiving_a and_o like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o fancy_v themselves_o safe_a because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sure_a rule_n the_o which_o be_v warrantable_a by_o scripture_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o our_o true_a love_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o other_o with_o a_o filial_a fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n continual_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o law_n and_o so_o to_o walk_v in_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o which_o if_o we_o so_o do_v and_o so_o continue_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o at_o his_o appear_a as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o crown_n rf_n righteousness_n for_o the_o lord_n die_v not_o to_o save_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o know_a sin_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o now_o as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o god_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n as_o one_o generation_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n david_n make_v it_o out_o in_o psalm_n 22.28,29_o there_o speak_v of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 30._o v._o a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o a_o generation_n although_o to_o our_o way_n of_o reckon_n and_o the_o scripture_n common_a way_n of_o reckon_n be_v many_o generation_n but_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o blessedness_n therefore_o account_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o one_o generation_n and_o david_n again_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v say_v in_o psalm_n 24.5,6_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob._n selah_n and_o the_o lord_n again_o term_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n as_o one_o generation_n luke_n 16.8_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n luke_n 17.24,25_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n 25._o v._n but_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n here_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o visible_a glory_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o first_o he_o faith_n he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n wherein_o by_o this_o generation_n he_o include_v the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n which_o will_v continue_v till_o he_o again_o come_v and_o have_v further_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o tob._n 14.5_o where_o he_o declare_v to_o his_o son_n before_o his_o death_n that_o again_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n where_o they_o shall_v build_v a_o temple_n but_o not_o like_o the_o first_o until_o the_o time_n of_o that_o age_n he_o fullfil_v that_o be_v that_o generation_n or_o that_o age_n or_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n their_o time_n be_v accomplish_v after_o which_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v return_v from_o all_o place_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o build_v up_o jerusalem_n glorious_o the_o lord_n foresee_v what_o darkness_n we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v under_o and_o in_o especial_a manner_n as_o to_o that_o concern_v his_o come_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v we_o he_o will_v come_v in_o this_o generation_n after_o which_o he_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o wicked_a power_n and_o people_n shall_v pass_v away_o of_o
their_o eye_n shall_v consume_v away_o in_o their_o hole_n and_o their_o tongue_n shall_v consume_v away_o in_o their_o mouth_n of_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o battle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fight_v after_o satan_n be_v loose_v for_o it_o be_v after_o christ_n appear_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n after_o the_o mountain_n cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n for_o a_o receptacle_n for_o they_o that_o be_v save_v whilst_o the_o earth_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v and_o after_o jerusalem_n be_v again_o build_v after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 11_o verse_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v because_o none_o shall_v make_v any_o attempt_n against_o they_o till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o which_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o the_o devil_n will_v gather_v together_o will_v come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n who_o god_n will_v destroy_v as_o in_o the_o 38th_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o rev._n 20.9,10_o and_o they_o that_o escape_v the_o fire_n and_o hail_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n shall_v pine_v away_o as_o in_o zachariah_n now_o have_v full_o prove_v how_o some_o become_v to_o be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n than_o other_o some_o the_o which_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o israel_n that_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o that_o it_o happen_v unto_o they_o first_o through_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o they_o and_o second_o by_o their_o own_o wilful_a miscarriage_n when_o they_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o mercy_n by_o christ_n and_o again_o renew_v in_o he_o and_o in_o that_o israel_n will_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n it_o also_o be_v through_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o abraham_n in_o his_o service_n and_o in_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o his_o promise_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v he_o and_o also_o in_o that_o abraham_n do_v offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v enlarge_v his_o promise_a blessing_n to_o abraham_n which_o be_v that_o in_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 22.17_o and_o have_v israel_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n god_n have_v put_v they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n have_v never_o be_v destroy_v isa_n 48.18,19_o jer._n 25.5_o but_o god_n foresee_v they_o will_v be_v want_v to_o themselves_o in_o not_o keep_v his_o covenant_n therefore_o their_o destruction_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o because_o david_n patient_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o it_o be_v his_o time_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n bear_v all_o his_o affliction_n till_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n time_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o persist_v in_o his_o desire_n of_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o god_n make_v that_o great_a promise_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n as_o in_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o now_o god_n likewise_o choose_v jeroboam_n and_o jehu_n to_o be_v king_n but_o they_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o command_n therefore_o they_o be_v accurse_v of_o he_o and_o also_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o god_n in_o well_o do_v shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v receive_v the_o great_a glory_n as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o wicked_a shall_v receive_v the_o great_a punishment_n and_o whereas_o god_n say_v ezek._n 33.13_o when_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v sure_o live_v if_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n all_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o now_o god_n here_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v sure_o live_v yet_o if_o he_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o life_n and_o for_o his_o past_a obedience_n do_v take_v a_o liberty_n to_o do_v iniquity_n his_o past_a righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o for_o his_o iniquity_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o be_v our_o calling_n and_o election_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v absolute_o promise_v to_o we_o by_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o they_o prove_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o we_o and_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 14._o v._n again_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a 15._o v._n if_o the_o wicked_a restore_fw-mi the_o pledge_n give_v again_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v walk_v in_o statute_n of_o life_n without_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v without_o wilful_o commit_v iniquity_n by_o this_o we_o also_o see_v that_o if_o god_n do_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v yet_o that_o threaten_v be_v not_o of_o force_n no_o long_o than_o the_o man_n remain_v sinful_a of_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o jer._n 36.3_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v return_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o jer._n 25._o from_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o 9_o v._n but_o as_o for_o those_o sinner_n who_o by_o their_o continue_a custom_n in_o sin_n god_n have_v leave_v to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n they_o can_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o god_n say_v in_o ezek._n 18.21_o to_o the_o 31._o v._n but_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v 23._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v now_o while_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o a_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n there_o be_v power_n in_o the_o sinner_n to_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v live_v 25._o v._n yet_o you_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a here_o now_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a 30._o v._n therefore_o i_o will_v judge_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n 33._o v._n cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n 32._o v._n for_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o turn_v yourselves_o and_o live_v you_o now_o whilst_o god_n call_v to_o a_o people_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o door_n open_a to_o they_o for_o mercy_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o god_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blind_a ness_n of_o mind_n so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v but_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o endeavour_v to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v his_o assistance_n now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o so_o for_o all_o other_o sin_n there_o remain_v a_o power_n in_o we_o to_o withstand_v and_o make_v resistance_n against_o till_o such_o time_n that_o through_o the_o often_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o resist_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n now_o whilst_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a we_o may_v cast_v away_o all_o our_o transgression_n that_o be_v take_v up_o resolution_n against_o they_o and_o continual_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n in_o our_o performance_n and_o cant._n 1.4_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o church_n lord_n draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o sure_a rule_n if_o we_o will_v take_v to_o the_o mean_n therefore_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v to_o our_o constant_a duty_n in_o pray_v and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v
brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n now_o be_v there_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o absolute_o choose_v of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o fall_v away_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v so_o proper_o say_v of_o they_o that_o prayer_n shall_v give_v they_o life_n that_o never_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o other_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o damnation_n than_o prayer_n for_o such_o will_v be_v altogether_o unavailable_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o offender_n shall_v receive_v life_n by_o they_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v order_n for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v so_o pray_v for_o chap._n xii_o how_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o keep_v himself_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n c._n 5._o v._n 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o these_o word_n admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a meaning_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o israel_n so_o secure_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v second_o they_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o all_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v thus_o bear_v or_o bring_v off_o from_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v a_o continual_a combat_n with_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o one_o theâ—_n can_v wilful_o commit_v sin_n because_o their_o will_n and_o inclination_n be_v set_v against_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o in_o their_o will_n and_o inclination_n remain_v thus_o steadfast_a it_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o continual_a resistance_n so_o as_o the_o evil_a one_o can_v touch_v they_o now_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o their_o improve_n their_o season_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o talent_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o keep_v themselves_o so_o as_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o for_o they_o which_o have_v the_o five_o talent_n be_v to_o improve_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o have_v the_o two_o and_o one_o but_o whosoever_o be_v again_o bring_v off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o yield_v themselves_o again_o servant_n to_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v by_o they_o receive_v in_o vain_a rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o st._n john_n say_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3,4_o and_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o explanation_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v require_v chap_n xiii_o the_o meaning_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o explain_v john_n 3.1,2,3_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o a_o ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o desire_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v only_o his_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o before_o man_n and_o such_o as_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n now_o nicodemus_n wonder_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o verse_n 4._o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v ver_fw-la 5,6_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o child_n as_o to_o their_o thus_o be_v bear_v again_o nor_o to_o those_o person_n that_o have_v always_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a in_o and_o upright_a conversation_n for_o first_o the_o believer_n child_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v accept_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n upon_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 10.14_o therefore_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o its_o reference_n to_o the_o natural_a birth_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o figurative_a meaning_n in_o say_v they_o must_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n or_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v here_o a_o figurative_a meaning_n as_o to_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v those_o that_o embrace_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o beget_v or_o bear_v of_o it_o from_o which_o they_o must_v be_v again_o new_o bear_v that_o be_v bring_v off_o by_o forsake_v that_o which_o before_o they_o delight_v in_o and_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n bring_v into_o a_o comply_a frame_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.8_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o these_o word_n have_v a_o reference_n in_o general_a to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v accompany_v with_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o also_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o lord_n be_v then_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o israel_n the_o which_o be_v for_o their_o sinfulness_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v the_o twice_o fall_v child_n of_o ham_n become_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o though_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v yet_o the_o spirit_n list_v not_o to_o blow_v on_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v grieve_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.30_o according_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n wilful_o they_o then_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o such_o the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v vengeance_n heb._n 10.26,29,30_o for_o though_o the_o disciple_n or_o stand_v witness_n can_v not_o be_v ensnare_v nor_o draw_v off_o by_o the_o devil_n yet_o the_o other_o of_o the_o first_o church_n do_v not_o so_o secure_o stand_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o turn_v reprobate_n saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o
that_o have_v promise_v and_o his_o faithfulness_n can_v fail_v and_o the_o invitation_n and_o drawing_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n and_o with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n hosea_n ch._n 11._o ver_fw-la 4._o so_o as_o the_o will_n be_v leave_v either_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o though_o god_n may_v sometime_o go_v out_o of_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o work_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pluck_v a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a yet_o that_o person_n no_o long_o secure_o stand_v than_o he_o willing_o devote_v himself_o to_o his_o maker_n service_n but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o counsel_n but_o despise_v his_o reproof_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n laugh_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o such_o and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v pro._n 1.25,26,27_o which_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n will_v come_v sudden_o and_o now_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o yet_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n so_o as_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v jer._n 18.7,8_o finis_fw-la the_o near_a approach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n clear_o prove_v by_o scripture_n with_o a_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o present_a time_n relate_v thereto_o as_o also_o that_o the_o conversion_n and_o restauration_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v most_o of_o the_o great_a plague_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n will_v be_v then_o take_v alive_a that_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n of_o the_o gentile_a race_n be_v term_v heathen_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o after_o the_o fiery_a tempest_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v renew_v and_o all_o thing_n restore_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n london_n print_v for_o m._n m._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n fabian_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n in_o mercer_n chapel_n and_o divers_a other_o bookseller_n about_o london_n 1696._o advertisement_n the_o most_o material_a point_n that_o we_o be_v in_o controversy_n about_o be_v already_o answer_v which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o same_o bookseller_n and_o of_o a_o small_a price_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o easy_a have_v by_o all_o there_o will_v other_o book_n come_v forth_o in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o as_o by_o god_n assistance_n all_o the_o disputable_a place_n and_o most_o of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n will_v be_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o full_o and_o clear_o explain_v errata_fw-la page_n 48._o l._n 27._o from_o the_o top_n r._n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o to_o the_o king_n and_z parliament_z this_o treatise_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v humble_o present_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o god_n be_v go_v about_o to_o do_v so_o as_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o humble_o hope_v our_o most_o gracious_a king_n with_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v so_o wonderful_o appear_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n may_v be_v further_a instrumental_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o encourage_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n hereto_o contain_v god_n make_v his_o majesty_n and_o great_a council_n to_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o those_o often_o repeat_v earthquake_n the_o like_a whereof_o the_o world_n never_o produce_v and_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n with_o distress_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o then_o to_o look_v up_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luke_n 21.28_o the_o thought_n of_o which_o set_v i_o on_o a_o fervent_a long_a desire_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v out_o my_o heart_n in_o more_o ardent_a desire_n after_o he_o whereupon_o i_o take_v to_o the_o lord_n direction_n resolve_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n with_o more_o diligence_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v the_o which_o i_o no_o soon_o have_v perform_v but_o i_o find_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o still_o i_o be_v to_o seek_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n for_o i_o can_v then_o no_o way_n make_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v neither_o do_v i_o then_o right_o understand_v any_o of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n and_o find_v it_o too_o hard_a for_o i_o i_o be_v much_o trouble_v thereat_o but_o as_o i_o have_v take_v to_o the_o lord_n direction_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o i_o come_v to_o the_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o his_o come_n so_o i_o also_o will_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n therein_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v the_o secret_n therein_o contain_v as_o prov._n 2.3,4,5,6_o for_o he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o the_o mighty_a god_n isa_n 9.6_o the_o which_o when_o i_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n in_o his_o word_n so_o as_o i_o do_v whole_o acknowledge_v the_o discovery_n of_o these_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o attain_v according_a to_o the_o way_n direct_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o diligence_n this_o small_a treatise_n be_v a_o essay_n contain_v the_o plain_a head_n easy_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o that_o thereby_o all_o these_o great_a thing_n may_v the_o better_o be_v register_v in_o their_o memory_n so_o as_o to_o sink_v down_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o book_n be_v somewhat_o more_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v that_o be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o word_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n speak_v for_o therein_o be_v most_o of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o join_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n and_o in_o not_o leave_v any_o other_o scripture_n to_o contradict_v what_o be_v say_v whereby_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_o explain_v but_o these_o great_a mystery_n be_v to_o remain_v a_o secret_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 12.4_o and_o in_o zech._n 14.7_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o so_o weak_a a_o instrument_n it_o be_v that_o his_o power_n may_v the_o more_o eminent_o appear_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o infinite_a god_n have_v now_o at_o this_o evening_n time_n cause_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o certain_a near_o approach_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o come_v if_o we_o prepare_v we_o shall_v be_v certain_o happy_a but_o if_o you_o will_v put_v the_o day_n far_o off_o it_o will_v then_o come_v on_o you_o as_o a_o snare_n luke_n ch_n 21._o v._n 34,35_o in_o which_o you_o will_v be_v destroy_v but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v as_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o yourselves_o and_o so_o continue_v as_o i_o have_v be_v earnest_a with_o the_o almighty_a for_o the_o generality_n of_o you_o all_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o bless_v for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o now_o that_o we_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v seek_v the_o lord_n whilst_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o the_o warning_n he_o give_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n may_v so_o awaken_v we_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v with_o our_o lamp_n trim_v and_o our_o light_n burn_v be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n m._n m._n a_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n with_o the_o christian_n that_o remain_v in_o their_o wickedness_n also_o the_o call_v in_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o
thing_n chap._n i._n a_o necessity_n of_o be_v ready_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v lest_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o which_o be_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n now_o we_o not_o apprehend_v the_o dangerous_a condition_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o by_o reason_n we_o false_o imagine_v that_o the_o new_a everlasting_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o when_o now_o the_o believer_n be_v but_o heir_n with_o israel_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n but_o because_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v his_o stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n which_o have_v the_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o to_o secure_v their_o stand_n and_o thereby_o they_o general_o stand_v which_o in_o scripture_n the_o major_a part_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o give_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o follow_a generation_n as_o will_v be_v abundant_o prove_v but_o we_o have_v be_v in_o a_o mistake_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n have_v think_v it_o not_o concern_v of_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v or_o not_o but_o we_o also_o by_o misunderstand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n send_v they_o forth_o to_o teach_v in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o which_o whosoever_o according_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v now_o these_o word_n be_v but_o of_o force_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o they_o that_o refuse_v believe_v for_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n never_o come_v they_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o rom._n 2.12_o so_o likewise_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v or_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o to_o they_o according_o do_v the_o promise_a mercy_n or_o otherwise_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n belong_v and_o though_o st._n john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o yet_o these_o word_n do_v noâ—_n exclude_v all_o they_o which_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o son_n so_o as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v life_n by_o the_o son_n for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o will_v be_v prove_v and_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n they_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v â—udged_v according_a to_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n mat._n 25.35_o mat._n 7.21_o mat._n 16.27_o rom._n 2.6.13_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o james_n 1.22_o rev._n 20.12,13_o 1_o tim._n 6.18,19_o rev._n 2.23,26_o and_o though_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n mention_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o include_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o poor_a and_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n or_o the_o curse_n in_o their_o do_v or_o not_o do_v good_a to_o god_n elect_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n all_o to_o â—hem_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o mention_v when_o â—e_v sentence_v they_o to_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n â—h_a 25._o v._n 41._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v all_o nation_n â—t_a be_v but_o mean_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o â—ake_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v â—ot_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v â—e_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o the_o word_n all_o he_o here_o mention_n not_o but_o he_o â—hiefly_o include_v they_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—or_a the_o gospel_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o work_n deny_v it_o in_o that_o they_o will_v â—ot_n yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o everal_a place_n of_o scripture_n too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o â—t_a down_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v call_v in_o when_o â—…e_a lord_n again_o come_v and_o they_o do_v no_o way_n â—bey_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n he_o will_v gather_v in_o other_o with_o they_o isâ—_n 56.8_o these_o thing_n be_v abundant_o prove_v iâ—_n a_o book_n that_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v heâ—_n set_v down_o some_o few_o proof_n chap._n ii_o the_o restoration_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o restoration_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v at_o thâ—_n time_n when_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o aâ—…_n judge_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v assemble_v yourselves_o and_o comâ—_n up_o all_o you_o heathen_a round_o about_o joel_n 3.11,12_o this_o iâ—_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o have_v israel_n land_n in_o theâ—_n possession_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v their_o oppressors_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v term_v heaâ—then_a be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o then_o buâ—_n jew_n and_o heathen_a and_o that_o than_o not_o only_a thâ—_n backslide_n christian_n which_o be_v afore_o prophesy_v of_o be_v so_o term_v but_o also_o the_o best_a oâ—_n saint_n that_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n of_o the_o gentilâ—_n race_n be_v likewise_o term_v heathen_a as_o in_o 2_o esâ—_n 2.34_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o o_o you_o heathen_a that_o heâ—_n and_o understand_v look_v for_o your_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v giâ—_n you_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o what_o the_o law_n and_o goâ—pel_n say_v it_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o thâ—_n law_n and_o gospel_n rom._n 3.19_o rom._n 2.13,14_o 〈◊〉_d as_o christian_n and_o turk_n for_o the_o backslidiâ—_n christian_n be_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o also_o thâ—_n turk_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o worâ—_n deny_v he_o and_o therefore_o fall_v under_o the_o coâ—_n demn_v power_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v up_o all_o you_o heathen_a joel_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o include_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o conversion_n of_o israel_n will_v also_o be_v when_o saviour_n come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n than_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n obad._n v._n 21._o then_o it_o be_v israel_n shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v over_o he_o zech._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o and_o after_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n jerusalem_n will_v be_v build_v never_o more_o to_o be_v destroy_v zech._n 14.10,11_o and_o the_o wicked_a never_o more_o to_o have_v a_o prevail_a power_n against_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n 21.24_o which_o show_v the_o gentile_a power_n will_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o before_o jerusalem_n will_v be_v restore_v according_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n turn_v they_o to_o isaiah_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o declare_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 11.26_o isa_n 59.17,18,19,20_o and_o god_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n order_v proclamation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o isa_n 62.11_o which_o show_v their_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n be_v end_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n will_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n so_o as_o time_n for_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o rev._n 19.20_o therefore_o st._n paul_n bid_v the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 6.18,19_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a
the_o lord_n behold_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o with_o fury_n a_o continual_a whirlwind_n it_o shall_v fall_v with_o pain_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v until_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v jer._n 30.23,24_o these_o whirlwind_n be_v the_o continual_a affliction_n war_n and_o commotion_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n these_o thing_n also_o be_v set_v down_o for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v what_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v about_o to_o do_v as_o to_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v come_v near_o you_o nation_n to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v you_o my_o people_n let_v the_o earth_n hear_v and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o for_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n isa_n 34.1,2_o and_o of_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o esdras_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o deliver_v he_o they_o unto_o death_n and_o destruction_n for_o now_o be_v the_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o you_o shall_v remain_v in_o they_o for_o god_n shall_v not_o deliver_v you_o because_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o 2_o esd_v 15.26,27_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o in_o jeremiah_n that_o these_o whirlwind_n of_o trouble_n shall_v not_o cease_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n and_o in_o come_v to_o take_v his_o own_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v and_o to_o restore_v his_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o people_n concern_v this_o present_a time_n 2_o esd_v 16.39,40,41_o even_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o plague_n be_v slack_a to_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v mourn_v and_o sorrow_n shall_v come_v upon_o it_o on_o every_o side_n o_o my_o people_n hear_v my_o word_n make_v you_o ready_a to_o the_o battle_n and_o in_o those_o evil_n be_v even_o as_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o sell_v let_v he_o be_v as_o one_o that_o flee_v away_o and_o he_o that_o buy_v as_o one_o that_o will_v lose_v he_o that_o occupi_v merchandise_n as_o he_o that_o have_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o build_v as_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o dwell_v therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 47._o v._o and_o those_o that_o occupy_v their_o merchandise_n with_o robbery_n the_o more_o they_o deck_v their_o city_n their_o house_n their_o own_o possession_n and_o their_o own_o person_n the_o more_o i_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o robbery_n be_v mean_v all_o unjust_a gain_n and_o unlawful_a deal_n with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n 2.11,12_o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a and_o upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o the_o like_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o malachy_n chap._n 4.1,2_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v mat_n 7.19,21_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o also_o say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v it_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o righteousness_n for_o salvation_n but_o how_o we_o have_v obey_v he_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o thereby_o his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o who_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o for_o now_o it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o gentile_n at_o their_o first_o call_v in_o who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o israel_n from_o who_o god_n expect_v a_o improvement_n of_o their_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n the_o which_o for_o their_o not_o do_v they_o be_v cast_v off_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 11.20,21_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o thereby_o show_v that_o we_o stand_v no_o sure_a than_o israel_n do_v therefore_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 20._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n therefore_o let_v all_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v they_o in_o due_a time_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v say_v 2_o esd_v 6.23,24_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v a_o sound_n which_o when_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o shall_v sudden_o be_v afraid_a this_o every_o man_n here_o do_v but_o signify_v the_o great_a part_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v to_o saint_n 24_o v._n at_o that_o time_n shall_v friend_n â—ight_a one_o against_o another_o like_a enemy_n and_o the_o earth_n â—hall_v stand_v in_o fear_n with_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o fountain_n shall_v stand_v still_o and_o in_o three_o hour_n they_o shall_v not_o run_v which_o according_o have_v be_v fulfil_v concern_v the_o fountain_n oâ—_n water_n they_o have_v already_o stand_v still_o when_o the_o great_a earthquake_n be_v in_o cisily_n and_o also_o iâ—_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o â—_z come_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v monstrous_a child_n bring_v forth_o 2_o esd_v 5.8_o which_o according_o in_o these_o last_o year_n have_v be_v in_o several_a nation_n fulfil_v chap._n vii_o sign_n in_o england_n as_o god_n have_v at_o this_o time_n show_v forth_o part_n of_o his_o wrathful_a indignation_n in_o those_o â—…tions_n that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n so_o in_o this_o limit_a time_n god_n have_v show_v to_o we_o marvellous_a thing_n in_o token_n of_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n thereby_o to_o awaken_v we_o that_o his_o come_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n whereby_o we_o may_v improve_v our_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o make_v preparation_n for_o his_o come_n that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o they_o that_o will_v not_o and_o god_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n have_v give_v we_o time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o king_n who_o have_v continue_v to_o we_o our_o liberty_n &_o opportunity_n of_o seek_v god_n which_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o before_o these_o awaken_n judgement_n come_v by_o which_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o learn_v righteousness_n isa_n 26.9_o so_o that_o thereby_o many_o may_v be_v awaken_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o gross_a darkness_n and_o also_o all_o of_o we_o from_o a_o vain_a and_o wicked_a and_o loose_a conversation_n now_o as_o the_o other_o nation_n have_v have_v awaken_v providence_n of_o god_n displeasure_n by_o the_o earthquake_n and_o fire_n that_o have_v break_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n among_o they_o so_o god_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n have_v appear_v among_o we_o in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o four_o woman_n which_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o since_o christ_n time_n who_o in_o think_v and_o be_v
be_v according_a to_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v they_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o according_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o and_o the_o people_n be_v condemn_v not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o in_o prov._n 1.30,31_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n therefore_o shall_v they_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n thereby_o show_v the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v wide_o open_v to_o they_o of_o israel_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v and_o improve_v the_o opportunity_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o will_v not_o as_o they_o be_v be_v find_v alike_o guilty_a and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o more_o severe_a vengeance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o will_v turn_v from_o all_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o isa_n 55.6,7_o beg_v his_o assistance_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o inclination_n and_o if_o we_o be_v sincere_a therein_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o love_n to_o his_o way_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o nor_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o prov._n 1.30_o and_o will_v not_o choose_v his_o fear_n verse_n 29._o then_o for_o such_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v according_a as_o we_o choose_v or_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n now_o we_o through_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o of_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o general_n call_v and_o offer_v of_o mercy_n by_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o will_v according_a as_o it_o be_v tender_v lie_v hold_v of_o it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n notwithstanding_o st._n peter_n fair_o warn_v we_o that_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o some_o do_v wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2.16_o and_o can_v we_o not_o otherwise_o have_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n than_o in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n it_o have_v be_v a_o far_o less_o error_n to_o have_v think_v st._n paul_n may_v have_v err_v than_o to_o have_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o general_a offer_n of_o mercy_n by_o christ_n void_a by_o the_o misapprehending_a the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v save_v but_o as_o the_o prophet_n for_o believe_v the_o old_a prophet_n in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v therefore_o be_v destroy_v for_o a_o lion_n meet_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o 1_o king_n 13.17,18,19,23,24_o this_o be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o warn_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v alike_o guilty_a chap._n fourteen_o what_o the_o sign_n be_v when_o god_n for_o sin_n intend_v to_o leave_v a_o nation_n people_n or_o person_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o time_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o time_n to_o come_v explain_v when_o god_n because_o of_o sin_n determine_v to_o leave_v a_o people_n nation_n or_o person_n to_o destruction_n he_o than_o leave_v they_o to_o delusion_n and_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n like_v as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7.13_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.20,21_o and_o israel_n psal_n 81.11,12_o and_o christ_n speak_v to_o israel_n in_o parable_n that_o by_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v matth._n 13.14_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v foretell_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi demand_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n but_o more_o right_o express_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o bibles_n not_o with_o show_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17_o 20,21_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n show_v that_o in_o this_o time_n he_o be_v but_o to_o have_v his_o ruling-power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v those_o that_o he_o rule_v in_o that_o be_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n which_o kingdom_n or_o people_n be_v not_o in_o show_n of_o this_o world_n greatness_n and_o grandeur_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi expect_v for_o he_o only_o apprehend_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o come_v to_o reign_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v first_o to_o come_v to_o suffer_v and_o this_o prove_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o his_o disciple_n of_o his_o second_o come_v v._o 23,24,25_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o day_n will_v be_v such_o as_o st._n paul_n term_v the_o then_o time_n but_o night_n to_o that_o approach_a day_n rom._n 13.12,13_o and_o christ_n concern_v the_o parable_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o kingdom_n say_v matth._n c._n 13._o v._n 41,42,43_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n here_o the_o lord_n declare_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v when_o he_o come_v at_o which_o time_n the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o his_o come_n and_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n by_o these_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o will_v then_o be_v christ_n be_v this_o material_a world_n from_o which_o those_o that_o offend_v and_o do_v iniquity_n will_v then_o be_v cast_v out_o now_o from_o these_o word_n also_o the_o lord_n leave_v himself_o scope_n to_o take_v in_o those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n at_o his_o second_o come_v the_o which_o also_o will_v be_v his_o elect_n which_o be_v israel_n rom._n 11.28_o and_o other_o nation_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n which_o will_v then_o be_v save_v and_o then_o will_v the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v prepare_v rev._n 16.12_o and_o the_o forementioned_a book_n show_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v shall_v likewise_o be_v spare_v and_o all_o these_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o so_o lie_v hold_v of_o mercy_n before_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v offender_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v out_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v in_o who_o he_o will_v of_o the_o heathen_a and_o god_n will_v as_o well_o keep_v faithful_a to_o his_o promise_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o call_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o with_o they_o isa_n 56.8_o as_o he_o do_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o first_o come_v in_o call_v in_o and_o justify_v the_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o 43th_o verse_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n here_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v all_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o he_o have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o raise_a saint_n and_o the_o witness_n that_o will_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n into_o those_o glorious_a mansion_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n isa_n 4.5,6_o rev._n 21.21_o from_o which_o they_o shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
in_o it_o that_o can_v be_v by_o reason_n in_o the_o bowel_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a and_o man_n be_v now_o say_v to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o new_a earth_n wherein_o be_v say_v will_v dwell_v righteousness_n be_v as_o i_o have_v here_o show_v you_o but_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v whole_o renew_v and_o we_o know_v what_o the_o word_n call_v a_o new_a creature_n be_v but_o a_o renew_a creature_n so_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v renew_v except_o that_o part_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v denounce_v that_o dreadful_a curse_n against_o the_o which_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o remembrancer_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n have_v be_v a_o stand_a witness_n in_o this_o our_o world_n of_o god_n sore_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n but_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o the_o 30_o chapter_n inform_v we_o how_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v appear_v in_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o every_o high_a hill_n rivers_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v 26._o moreover_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n if_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n now_o he_o here_o tell_v we_o again_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v so_o replenish_v or_o renew_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n and_o then_o will_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isa_n 30.27,28,29,30,31_o behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o burn_v with_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v heavy_a his_o lip_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n 28._o and_o his_o breath_n a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n to_o sift_v the_o nation_n with_o the_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v because_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o will_v be_v snare_v that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v 29._o but_o israel_n shall_v have_v a_o song_n in_o the_o night_n as_o when_o a_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v keep_v and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o when_o one_o go_v with_o a_o pipe_n to_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o shall_v show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o his_o arm_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o with_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o devour_a fire_n with_o scattering_z and_o tempest_n 31._o for_o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o which_o smite_v with_o a_o rod._n by_o the_o assyrian_a here_o be_v comprehend_v israel_n enemy_n which_o now_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n as_o the_o assyrian_a do_v former_o and_o isa_n speak_v of_o israel_n in_o the_o 29_o chap._n v._o 5_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o stranger_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o small_a dust_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v as_o chaff_n that_o pass_v away_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o instant_n sudden_o v._o 6._o thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o thunder_n and_o with_o earthquake_n and_o great_a noise_n with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o flame_n of_o devour_a fire_n v._o 7._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o ariel_n even_o all_o that_o fight_n against_o she_o and_o her_o munition_n and_o that_o distress_n she_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o night_n vision_n v._o 8._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o as_o when_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o drink_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n have_v appetite_n so_o shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v that_o fight_n against_o mount_n zion_n v._o 9_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n cry_v you_o out_o and_o cry_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n v._o 10._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n the_o prophet_n and_o your_o ruler_n and_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v 11._o v._n and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o be_v become_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v which_o when_o man_n deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v v._o 12._o and_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o learned_a now_o of_o certain_a this_o scripture_n do_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n point_n to_o we_o christian_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o 5._o v._n downward_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o israel_n enemy_n with_o the_o extraordinary_a stupidity_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o lie_v under_o and_o the_o prophet_n in_o v._o 11._o have_v hint_v it_o full_o to_o we_o wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o be_v become_v as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v wherein_o be_v comprehend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o restoration_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o isa_n say_v in_o the_o 65._o chap._n v._o 17._o for_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n v._o 18._o but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v at_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v v._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v v._o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o v._o 22._o they_o shall_v not_o build_v and_o another_o inhabit_v they_o shall_v not_o plant_v and_o another_o eat_v for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n and_o my_o elect_a shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n v._o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a nor_o bring_v forth_o for_o trouble_n for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o offspring_n with_o they_o v._o 24._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o a_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v now_o we_o must_v not_o take_v this_o sinner_n here_o speak_v of_o neither_o to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n nor_o one_o of_o israel_n but_o of_o some_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v which_o afterward_o their_o seed_n may_v fall_v off_o for_o in_o jer._n 31.33,34,35,36,37,38,40_o there_o
unrighteous_a shall_v cease_v from_o their_o naughtiness_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rest_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n and_o stay_v the_o threaten_v sword_n against_o adam_n and_o feed_v the_o lamb_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v bind_v up_o belial_n and_o give_v his_o own_o child_n power_n to_o tread_v down_o hurtful_a spirit_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o child_n and_o accept_v they_o as_o his_o belove_a for_o evermore_o then_o shall_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v glad_a and_o then_o shall_v i_o and_o all_o saint_n rejoice_v now_o my_o child_n you_o have_v hear_v all_o therefore_o choose_v unto_o you_o either_o light_n or_o darkness_n either_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o work_v of_o belial_n and_o we_o answer_v our_o father_n say_v we_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o my_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v witness_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v witness_v and_o i_o be_o witness_n and_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o when_o we_o answer_v we_o will_v be_v witness_n levy_n rest_v with_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v unto_o his_o child_n and_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o raise_a saint_n dan._n 7.9_o he_o say_v i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n v._o 10._o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v v._o 11._o i_o behold_v then_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v i_o behold_v even_o till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n you_o see_v here_o also_o that_o daniel_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o behold_v till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v which_o may_v only_o signify_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o his_o body_n destroy_v his_o greatness_n and_o his_o grandeur_n of_o his_o power_n break_v after_o which_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o st._n john_n say_v after_o christ_n come_v the_o beast_n be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o sire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o daniel_n say_v v._o 12._o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n v._o 13._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o sun_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o v._o 14._o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n dominion_n glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o in_o v._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o kingdom_n or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o 27._o v._n that_o the_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o we_o see_v by_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v full_o clear_v where_o this_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v which_o will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o isaiah_n say_v c._n 24._o v._n 4._o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o fade_v away_o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o the_o haughty_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v languish_v in_o these_o last_o word_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o his_o meaning_n in_o say_v the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o the_o world_n languish_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o haughty_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v languish_v v._o 5._o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n change_v the_o ordinance_n break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v defile_v through_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o now_o christ_n die_v to_o restore_v lose_v man_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v for_o what_o it_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n which_o be_v for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o a_o holy_a seed_n and_o to_o be_v israel_n inheritance_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v prepare_v for_o their_o nourishment_n which_o as_o the_o earth_n do_v fill_v god_n may_v translate_v they_o to_o those_o heavenly_a habitation_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v more_o than_o a_o roll_a power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n or_o with_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o then_o will_v be_v give_v to_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v term_v but_o one_o kingdom_n as_o have_v but_o one_o head_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a rule_v power_n and_o the_o raise_a saint_n to_o rule_v under_o he_o and_o daniel_n do_v further_o assure_v we_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n dream_v dan._n 2.44_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o v._o 45._o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n the_o great_a god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o the_o dream_n be_v certain_a and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v sure_a now_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dream_n be_v certain_a and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v sure_a that_o be_v we_o may_v bind_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdomwhich_n never_o will_v be_v destry_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o stand_v for_o ever_o for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n and_o his_o raise_a saint_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n the_o which_o as_o i_o before_o say_v those_o word_n do_v not_o at_o all_o signify_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o raise_a saint_n shall_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n may_v not_o so_o eminent_o or_o visible_o appear_v after_o satan_n be_v loose_v to_o accomplish_v his_o wickedness_n in_o his_o deceive_v his_o gog_n and_o magog_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o final_a doom_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o isa_n 26.19,20,21_o thy_o dead_a man_n
shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a come_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_a 21._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n the_o earth_n also_o shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o cover_v she_o slay_v that_o it_o be_v as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n wherein_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v man_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o the_o body_n daily_o die_v now_o when_o these_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v he_o far_o tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n you_o see_v they_o be_v not_o term_v man_n because_o the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o unite_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n term_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v his_o dead_a body_n and_o that_o this_o rise_n be_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v further_a clear_v in_o that_o he_o than_o tell_v we_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o lord_n instruct_v his_o people_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o hide_v they_o for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v over_o past_a that_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v much_o in_o the_o world_n either_o in_o pompous_a splendour_n action_n or_o labour_n but_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n to_o secure_v themselves_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o more_o we_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o also_o then_o will_v punish_v the_o leviathan_n and_o slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o isaiah_n give_v we_o the_o same_o account_n as_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n do_v as_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o ezekiel_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n say_v in_o the_o 37_o c._n where_o he_o show_v he_o the_o valley_n of_o dead_a bone_n which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o dry_a and_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o how_o they_o come_v together_o all_o in_o figurative_a way_n after_o which_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o he_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o in_o v._o 11._o god_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n of_o man_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n v._o 12._o therefore_o prophesy_v and_o say_v to_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n v._o 13._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v open_v your_o grave_n o_o my_o people_n and_o bring_v you_o up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n v._o 14._o and_o shall_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o i_o shall_v place_v you_o in_o your_o own_o land_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o perform_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n v._o 15._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o unto_o i_o say_v v._o 16._o moreover_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n take_v thou_o one_o stick_v and_o write_v upon_o it_o for_o judah_n and_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n his_o companion_n then_o take_v another_o stick_n and_o write_v upon_o it_o for_o joseph_n the_o stick_n of_o ephraim_n and_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n his_o companion_n v._o 17._o and_o join_v they_o one_o to_o another_o into_o one_o stick_n and_o they_o shall_v become_v one_o in_o thy_o hand_n v._o 21._o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v take_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a where_o they_o be_v go_v and_o i_o will_v gather_v they_o on_o every_o side_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o own_o land_n now_o here_o you_o see_v again_o by_o this_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dry_a bone_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v to_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v for_o st._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n but_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o then_o say_v we_o be_v cast_v off_o that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n and_o husband_n at_o which_o time_n the_o two_o family_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v make_v one_o people_n for_o ever_o and_o isa_n say_v in_o the_o 66._o c._n 8._o v._n who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n v._o 9_o shall_v i_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o not_o cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v i_o cause_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o womb_n say_v thy_o god_n v._o 10._o rejoice_v you_o with_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o all_o yâ—_n that_o mourn_v for_o she_o v._o 11._o that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o you_o may_v milk_v out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abnndanâ—…_n of_o her_o glory_n v._o 12._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o be_v dandle_v upon_o her_o knee_n v._o 13._o as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n v._o 14._o and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n v._o 15._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n v._o 16._o for_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o here_o you_o see_v that_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o at_o that_o time_n israel_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o be_v again_o reestablish_v they_o nor_o their_o seed_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o be_v the_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o that_o some_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n but_o not_o by_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o god_n say_v in_o isa_n 19.24_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v israel_n be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o with_o assiria_n even_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n v._n 25._o who_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v bless_v say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o syria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n and_o in_o ezek._n 16.59_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v even_o deal_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v which_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n in_o break_v the_o covenant_n v._o 60._o nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a
covenant_n v._o 61._o then_o thou_o shall_v remember_v thy_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a when_o thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o sister_n thy_o elder_n and_o thy_o young_a and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o for_o daughter_n but_o not_o by_o thy_o covenant_n v._o 62._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o v._o 19_o of_o the_o forementioned_a chap._n the_o lord_n say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o v._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n and_o obligation_n yea_o they_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v it_o v._o 22._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v egypt_n he_o shall_v smite_v and_o heal_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v entreat_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v heal_v they_o here_o we_o see_v at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v again_o call_v in_o they_o be_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n the_o which_o be_v all_o abolish_v when_o christ_n first_o come_v but_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o new_a institution_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o hold_v fast_o till_o he_o come_v rev._n 2.25_o but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v we_o know_v not_o but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v sacrifice_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v there_o be_v sacrifice_n before_o the_o law_n as_o from_o abel_n time_n to_o abraham_n and_o so_o forward_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o egypt_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n now_o have_v they_o not_o be_v turn_v before_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v they_o shall_v have_v return_v but_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o be_v return_v again_o israel_n be_v then_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o to_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n the_o which_o be_v now_o a_o people_n cast_v off_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o to_o what_o god_n say_v by_o ezek._n concern_v the_o two_o sister_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o egypt_n and_o syria_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n in_o that_o sodom_n be_v term_v the_o elder_a and_o samaria_n the_o young_a for_o egypt_n be_v a_o kingdom_n before_o israel_n but_o i_o say_v not_o this_o by_o proof_n but_o supposition_n and_o in_o v._o 61._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n for_o daughter_n but_o not_o the_o same_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o israel_n by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v thaâ—_n when_o satan_n be_v again_o loose_v these_o may_v some_o of_o they_o again_o be_v ensnare_v although_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o and_o their_o seed_n may_v stand_v secure_a but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o israel_n in_o ezek._n 16.62_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n here_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v that_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v god_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o lord_n their_o redeemer_n but_o when_o this_o covenant_n be_v establish_v then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n v._o 3._o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o joel_n 3.1_o for_o behold_v in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n v._o 2._o i_o will_v also_o gather_v all_o nation_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n and_o for_o my_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o part_v my_o land_n here_o you_o again_o see_v that_o after_o israel_n be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o his_o heritage_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v never_o more_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o will_v be_v call_v in_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o joel_n 3.9,10,11_o proclaim_v you_o this_o among_o the_o gentile_n prepare_v war_n wake_v up_o you_o mighty_a man_n let_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n draw_v near_o let_v they_o come_v up_o v._o 10._o beat_v your_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n and_o your_o pruning-hook_n into_o spear_n let_v the_o weak_a say_v i_o be_o strong_a v._o 11._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v all_o you_o heathen_a and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o round_o about_o thither_o cause_v thy_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o o_o lord_n these_o mighty_a one_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 12_o verse_n let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o set_v to_o judge_n the_o heathen_a round_o about_o v._o 13._o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_v for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a v._o 14._o multitude_n multitude_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n ver._n 15._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a v._o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o host_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v._o 17._o so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holy_a and_o there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o her_o any_o more_o here_o you_o see_v that_o at_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n his_o holy_a mountain_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v jerusalem_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o then_o stranger_n shall_v no_o more_o pass_v through_o she_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o time_n in_o joel_n 3.18_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o juda_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o sittim_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o wonderful_a plenty_n that_o will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o those_o day_n accompany_v with_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o water_v the_o valley_n of_o sittim_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 19_o egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n for_o the_o violence_n against_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o their_o land_n this_o egypt_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o real_a egypt_n but_o the_o figurative_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o st._n john_n where_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v in_o rev._n 11.8_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a this_o be_v the_o egypt_n which_o the_o prophet_n joel_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o desolation_n but_o the_o real_a egypt_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o but_o we_o may_v say_v why_o be_v it_o spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a it_o be_v first_o term_v sodom_n by_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n be_v
shall_v whole_o fall_v off_o and_o by_o what_o dan_n say_v of_o his_o child_n in_o his_o last_o testament_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o naughtiness_n work_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o haunt_v wicked_a woman_n in_o all_o lewdness_n by_o the_o work_v of_o deceitful_a spirit_n in_o you_o for_o i_o have_v read_v in_o enoch_n that_o satan_n be_v your_o prince_n and_o that_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n and_o pride_n shall_v ply_v themselves_o in_o lay_v snare_n for_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n to_o make_v they_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o none_o of_o dan_n be_v of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v which_o be_v the_o zion_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o then_o shall_v jerusalem_n again_o be_v build_v have_v twelve_o gate_n as_o in_o ezek._n 48._o from_o the_o 31._o v._o to_o the_o 35._o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o temple_n in_o it_o rev._n 21.22_o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o new_a earthly_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v say_v will_v be_v a_o temple_n for_o from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o which_o shall_v issue_v forth_o the_o water_n speak_v of_o ezek_n 47.1_o now_o that_o these_o water_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v real_a water_n be_v certain_a in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o makefigure_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v by_o these_o water_n real_a fruit_n tree_n as_o be_v say_v and_o also_o abundance_n of_o fish_n in_o the_o river_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v that_o then_o the_o earth_n shall_v abound_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o then_o of_o jerusalem_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v from_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o as_o in_o ezek._n 48.35_o it_o be_v round_o about_o eighteen_o thousand_o measure_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v fullfil_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o in_o eph._n 2.6,7_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n now_o in_o heaven_n we_o neither_o read_v of_o age_n nor_o generation_n and_o be_v the_o age_n here_o speak_v of_o mean_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o age_n that_o be_v past_a may_v see_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o because_o that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v soon_o behold_v the_o exceed_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o they_o than_o those_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n of_o the_o follow_a generation_n or_o age_n therefore_o the_o kindness_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v manifest_v here_o when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n when_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n over_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o land_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o ezek._n 47.14_o appear_v to_o be_v far_o large_a than_o what_o israel_n have_v have_v in_o possession_n now_o as_o to_o what_o obadiah_n say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o real_a seed_n of_o esau_n and_o from_o the_o 15._o v._n downward_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o upon_o all_o the_o heathen_a by_o which_o he_o comprehend_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n that_o their_o reward_n shall_v then_o be_v give_v they_o at_o which_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v deliverance_n on_o mount_n zion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 17._o v._n but_o upon_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v holiness_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v possess_v their_o possession_n 20._o and_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v that_o of_o the_o canaanite_n even_o to_o zarephath_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o sepharad_n shall_v possess_v the_o city_n of_o the_o south_n 21._o and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_n the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n here_o you_o see_v this_o prophet_n with_o esdras_n comprehend_v all_o the_o wicked_a world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o esau_n and_o this_o prophet_n also_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o saviour_n come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v by_o which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o term_v the_o lord_n not_o till_o such_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o to_o restore_v israel_n inheritance_n to_o they_o and_o then_o at_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n st._n paul_n term_n this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n whereas_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o and_o in_o eph._n 6.12_o he_o say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n and_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o the_o devil_n boast_v to_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o power_n luke_n 4.6_o when_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v after_o mankind_n again_o become_v wilful_o wicked_a god_n leave_v they_o to_o satan_n delusion_n and_o although_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n yet_o he_o will_v scarce_o have_v tell_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o know_v how_o far_o his_o power_n do_v extend_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v john_n 14.30_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o but_o you_o may_v say_v i_o think_v god_n have_v rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n do_v invisible_o over-rule_v the_o devil_n or_o else_o he_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o righteous_a from_o off_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o his_o power_n limit_v by_o the_o most_o high_a but_o the_o visible_a rule_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n who_o carry_v on_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6.12_o by_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o disobedient_a but_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n mark_v 9.1_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n which_o be_v make_v out_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o 2._o v._o six_o day_n after_o jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o 3._o v._n and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_o white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o 4._o v._n and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 7._o v._n and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o now_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v a_o bright_a cloud_n which_o make_v it_o out_o to_o we_o where_o the_o heavenly_a power_n
father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o which_o world_n be_v the_o people_n as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n now_o all_o these_o warning_n and_o admonition_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o height_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n when_o there_o be_v such_o wonderful_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o tongue_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o on_o whosoever_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o collosian_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o world_n yet_o satan_n be_v not_o then_o bind_v up_o for_o he_o say_v he_o send_v a_o messenger_n of_o he_o to_o buffet_v he_o all_o which_o be_v to_o inform_v we_o his_o power_n will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v till_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o and_o the_o wicked_a receive_v their_o condemnation_n and_o all_o thing_n restore_v to_o their_o first_o purity_n and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o the_o emperor_n turn_v christian_n have_v so_o load_v the_o church_n with_o honour_n and_o riches_n whereby_o they_o abound_v with_o pride_n whereupon_o their_o contention_n grow_v so_o hot_a one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o good_a emperor_n can_v not_o allay_v their_o feud_n so_o that_o he_o remove_v his_o throne_n to_o constantinople_n by_o which_o remove_v his_o court_n from_o rome_n make_v way_n for_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o by_o st._n paul_n whereas_o he_o say_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o word_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v already_o work_v in_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n to_o set_v the_o beast_n upon_o the_o throne_n although_o it_o be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v till_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v daily_o increase_v in_o his_o power_n and_o the_o more_o by_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o get_n up_o into_o that_o pestilential_a chair_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n 8._o v._n then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v 9_o v._n even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 10._o v._o and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receceive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v here_o we_o be_v full_o inform_v when_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n who_o he_o then_o will_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_z &_o john_n say_v rev._n 19.20,21_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o the_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o the_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o be_v both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o salt_n upon_o the_o horse_n which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n and_o he_o say_v rev._n 20.1,2,3_o he_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n the_o next_o verse_n treat_v of_o the_o raise_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o i_o before_o show_v do_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v all_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o time_n will_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n whilst_o the_o other_o that_o be_v slay_v their_o carcase_n lay_v for_o the_o fowl_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n all_o this_o be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v now_o the_o thessalonian_o apprehend_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n inform_v they_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o that_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o st._n peter_n do_v plain_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o of_o the_o christian_n decline_v and_o fall_v from_o their_o purity_n and_o not_o of_o a_o enlargement_n before_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 20.21_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n that_o be_v appear_v not_o with_o grandeur_n or_o greatness_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v no_o other_o throne_n or_o kingdom_n here_o but_o where_o i_o be_o enthrone_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v all_o the_o throne_n i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o john_n 16.33_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o what_o dreadful_a affliction_n the_o church_n suffer_v in_o the_o old_a time_n know_v here_o they_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o they_o seek_v one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6.7,8_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v and_o scourge_v ever_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chastn_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o st._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n tell_v we_o what_o dreadful_a affliction_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v suffer_v even_o to_o the_o end_n rev._n 12.13,14_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o great_a wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wrath_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v
which_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o better_a enlighten_v tell_v we_o in_o mat._n 13.52_o that_o every_o scribe_n that_o be_v well_o instruct_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a that_o be_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v search_v the_o old_a for_o indeed_o they_o both_o give_v light_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o say_n this_o generation_n i_o be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o be_v former_o ask_v by_o a_o gentleman_n that_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o the_o bible_n how_o i_o can_v since_o my_o lord_n have_v so_o falfyfy_v his_o word_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o concern_v his_o come_n in_o that_o generation_n and_o since_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o generation_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v at_o which_o time_n i_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n neither_o any_o that_o can_v prove_v so_o to_o myself_o at_o which_o i_o be_v much_o trouble_v although_o it_o do_v no_o way_n shake_v my_o belief_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o be_v so_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o they_o that_o true_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o for_o through_o mercy_n i_o have_v have_v those_o experience_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o stagger_v therein_o notwithstanding_o my_o trouble_n be_v very_o great_a that_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v term_v a_o deceiver_n in_o be_v worse_o than_o his_o word_n after_o which_o a_o considerable_a time_n i_o hear_v of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v i_o think_v it_o my_o best_a way_n to_o take_v the_o lord_n advice_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n with_o more_o diligence_n than_o ever_o and_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o lord_n with_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v inlighten_v my_o understanding_n therein_o and_o bless_v be_v god_n he_o have_v grant_v my_o request_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o have_v find_v out_o these_o several_a place_n the_o which_o be_v and_o will_v be_v stand_v witness_n to_o my_o lord_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o falsify_v his_o word_n to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v but_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v in_o this_o generation_n who_o come_v be_v just_a at_o hand_n which_o will_v be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o christ_n will_v judge_n the_o world_n and_o give_v reward_n to_o his_o servant_n at_o which_o time_n there_o will_v be_v none_o of_o these_o corruption_n for_o st._n paul_n and_o esaras_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v change_v 2_o esd_v 6.26,27_o the_o man_n that_o be_v receive_v shall_v see_v it_o who_o have_v not_o taste_v death_n from_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o another_o meaning_n for_o evil_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o deceit_n shall_v be_v quench_v as_o for_o faith_n it_o shall_v flourish_v and_o corruption_n shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o fruit_n shall_v be_v declare_v then_o will_v the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v make_v good_a concern_v christ_n as_o in_o luke_n 1.32,33_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n now_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n be_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o nathanael_n in_o john_n 1.51_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n when_o this_o eminent_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v then_o also_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o ephes_n 2.7_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n this_o exceed_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v manifest_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v proceed_v age_n and_o generation_n and_o god_n say_v of_o israel_n in_o isa_n 45.17,18_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o he_o have_v establish_v it_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o and_o st._n paul_n instruct_v the_o church_n by_o timothy_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6.19_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n we_o see_v here_o be_v another_o time_n speak_v of_o and_o if_o its_o time_n it_o be_v then_o before_o eternity_n and_o so_o before_o the_o final_a judgement_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sea_n hell_n and_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o whereas_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o three_o generation_n and_o three_o world_n and_o three_o time_n the_o which_o three_o way_n of_o express_v include_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o there_o have_v be_v time_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v despise_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 8.18,19,20,21,22_o but_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n 21._o because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o usual_a scripture_n way_n in_o that_o he_o mention_n that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v then_o present_a the_o which_o by_o his_o follow_a word_n he_o do_v so_o explain_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o 23._o v._n where_o he_o say_v and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 24._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o hope_v for_o 25._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o as_o concern_v this_o hope_n the_o lord_n put_v forth_o the_o parable_n in_o luke_n 19.12,16,17_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v out_o into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o return_v again_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v here_o reward_n to_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o their_o diligence_n employ_v in_o his_o service_n as_o in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o v._n then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o very_a little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o cites_n and_o here_o we_o see_v according_a to_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o talon_n he_o give_v we_o so_o will_v his_o reward_n be_v for_o the_o god_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o partial_a judge_n as_o some_o have_v think_v he_o but_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v right_a now_o by_o the_o parable_n that_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o concern_v the_o wedding_n
the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n here_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o do_v descend_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n at_o the_o 2._o v._n he_o do_v but_o say_v he_o see_v it_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o see_v iâ—_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 3.12_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n by_o these_o place_n we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o its_o be_v seat_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o psalm_n 68.33,34,35_o to_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v of_o old_a lo_o he_o do_v send_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n 34._o ascribe_v the_o strength_n unto_o our_o god_n his_o excellency_n be_v over_o israel_n and_o his_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n 35._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v he_o that_o give_v strength_n and_o power_n unto_o his_o people_n bless_a be_v god_n here_o we_o see_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kidgdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n the_o which_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v something_o more_o comprehend_v in_o it_o than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o apprehend_v the_o which_o isaiah_n do_v full_o make_v appear_v in_o isa_n 4.4,5,6_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o all_o her_o assemble_v a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_a from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o verse_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o when_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o baptism_n st._n john_n speak_v of_o where_o he_o say_v mat._n 3.11,12_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unqueuchable_a fire_n now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n baptise_a none_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o disciple_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o then_o christ_n do_v not_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n neither_o then_o do_v he_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n therefore_o this_o have_v a_o more_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o lord_n second_o come_v at_o which_o time_n he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa_n 4.5,6_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o all_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n these_o word_n do_v not_o only_o take_v in_o the_o dwell_n place_n of_o mount_n zion_n but_o all_o her_o assembly_n the_o which_o comprehend_v all_o israel_n who_o dominion_n accor_v scripture_n be_v large_a than_o whatever_o they_o have_v yet_o have_v in_o possession_n over_o which_o this_o glorious_a cloud_n here_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v extend_v which_o do_v full_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n speak_v of_o in_o heb._n 8.2_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n according_a to_o which_o isaiah_n say_v in_o the_o 6._o v._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n now_o the_o cloud_n that_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o be_v like_a unto_o flame_a fire_n and_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o fit_a resemblance_n than_o gold_n that_o be_v like_a to_o clear_a glass_n to_o the_o appearance_n of_o flame_a fire_n and_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21.18_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_v unto_o clear_a glass_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o v._o and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n now_o isaiah_n say_v in_o the_o 4._o c._n at_o the_o 6._o v._n that_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o a_o covert_a from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n under_o which_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v secure_v from_o the_o judgement_n that_o will_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o lord_n come_v here_o you_o see_v in_o this_o rev_n 21._o he_o say_v that_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_v to_o transparent_a glass_n and_o here_o by_o this_o one_o street_n he_o comprehend_v the_o pavement_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o which_o be_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v appear_v though_o of_o the_o colour_n of_o gold_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o look_v like_o transparent_a glass_n so_o that_o israel_n underneath_o this_o tabernacle_n may_v all_o see_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v there_o reveal_v and_o in_o isa_n 60.1_o arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o now_o the_o city_n that_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 21_o c._n 2._o v._n he_o therein_o comprehend_v the_o raise_a saint_n but_o herein_o the_o same_o chap._n at_o the_o 18._o and_o 21._o v._n he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a fabric_n or_o glorious_a mansion_n for_o in_o scripture_n the_o people_n be_v term_v a_o city_n as_o well_o as_o a_o material_a building_n be_v so_o term_v and_o st._n john_n say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o city_n he_o than_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o rev._n 21.11_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o st._n john_n say_v c._n 21._o 15._o v._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v four_o square_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a now_o we_o see_v by_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o this_o city_n which_o according_a to_o account_v of_o eight_o furlong_n to_o a_o mile_n to_o be_v fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n not_o only_o in_o length_n but_o that_o the_o breadth_n and_o height_n thereof_o be_v equal_a this_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n and_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o israel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n and_o in_o isaiah_n it_o be_v say_v isa_n 60.1.2_o
lord_n be_v my_o helper_n now_o moses_n rehearse_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o israel_n before_o his_o death_n where_o he_o say_v in_o deut._n 30.10_o if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n v._n 11._o for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o into_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o v._o 13._o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o v._o 14._o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o this_o you_o see_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v elect_v call_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o far_o renew_a and_o enlighten_v as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o moses_n say_v if_o they_o have_v use_v their_o diligence_n therein_o and_o with_o prayer_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n then_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o now_o the_o heathen_a have_v neither_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n nor_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v have_v cross_v the_o sea_n if_o they_o will_v have_v have_v it_o now_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o 15_o v._n see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n v._n 16._o in_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o multiply_v and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n whether_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o v._o 17._o but_o if_o thy_o heart_n turn_v away_o so_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o and_o worship_n other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o v._o 18._o i_o denounce_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v sure_o perish_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o prolong_v your_o day_n upon_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o pass_v over_o jordan_n to_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o v._o 19_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n a_o blessing_n and_o a_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v now_o this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o law_n upon_o which_o moses_n absolute_o say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v have_v their_o destruction_n be_v absolute_o decree_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a world_n be_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n that_o man_n mightmiscarry_v but_o i_o absolute_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o man_n damnation_n before_o ever_o man_n be_v create_v or_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o transgress_v but_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v pass_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n after_o man_n have_v offend_v neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v so_o choose_v or_o their_o election_n to_o be_v such_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o choose_v or_o elect_v but_o that_o by_o their_o sin_v they_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n that_o then_o god_n make_v with_o they_o but_o as_o to_o that_o new_a covenant_n the_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v with_o they_o to_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o nor_o leave_v they_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v he_o but_o then_o he_o will_v rain_v down_o righteousness_n and_o shower_v down_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 60.21_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o isa_n 65.22_o ezek._n 24.34_o jer._n 31.33,34_o jer._n 32.40,41_o isa_n 60.21_o but_o this_o promise_a covenant_n still_o remain_v to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o oath_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o the_o which_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o christ_n again_o come_v to_o which_o st._n paul_n epistle_n do_v most_o of_o they_o drive_v at_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o election_n and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n who_o god_n have_v set_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o both_o world_n esau_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o jacob_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n because_o the_o glory_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v jacob_n and_o that_o they_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o esau_n will_v part_v with_o their_o birthright_n rather_o than_o withstand_v a_o temptation_n or_o wrestle_v with_o affliction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n which_o birthright_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o must_v all_o pray_v wrestle_v and_o run_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o prize_n for_o now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n stand_v on_o no_o other_o condition_n than_o israel_n then_o do_v as_o to_o their_o call_v and_o election_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o far_o renew_v as_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1.10,11_o we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v phil._n 2.12,13,15,16_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o to_o call_v we_o renew_v we_o and_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o whereby_o he_o have_v put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 15_o verse_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o she_o midst_n of_o a_o crock_v and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 16._o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a now_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n by_o the_o admonition_n that_o he_o give_v they_o which_o if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v take_v away_o his_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v your_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o your_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o
man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v for_o man_n will_v deceitful_o promise_v that_o he_o never_o do_v intend_v to_o perform_v or_o else_o he_o may_v promise_v that_o thing_n the_o which_o after_o consideration_n or_o in_o time_n he_o may_v repent_v of_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n for_o if_o one_o man_n or_o one_o generation_n through_o sinfulness_n exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o promise_a blessing_n or_o mercy_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o another_o as_o for_o example_n god_n bring_v forth_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o promise_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n but_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n in_o which_o be_v include_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o they_o through_o their_o own_o default_n in_o be_v disobedient_a all_o the_o father_n from_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a their_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n save_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n but_o the_o young_a sort_n or_o generation_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o they_o do_v god_n perform_v his_o promise_a blessing_n in_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n now_o by_o the_o word_n promise_v without_o repentance_n it_o do_v signify_v something_o desirable_a to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o when_o god_n pronounce_v any_o judgement_n against_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n it_o be_v never_o say_v a_o promise_a judgement_n but_o a_o threaten_a judgement_n for_o the_o word_n promise_n do_v signify_v a_o kindness_n to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v without_o repentance_n it_o show_v the_o stableness_n of_o the_o promiser_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v this_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n balaam_n say_v num._n 23.20_o behold_v i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o bless_v and_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o i_o can_v reverse_v it_o but_o when_o god_n threaten_v a_o punishment_n against_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o upon_o their_o repentance_n god_n have_v say_v jer._n 18.8,9_o it_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o jonah_n 3.10_o and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n but_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6.11,12,13_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v corrupt_v for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v god_n find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v put_v they_o in_o but_o that_o they_o have_v miserable_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 11_o verse_n the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n god_n say_v unto_o noah_n the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n through_o they_o and_o behold_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o with_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o earth_n for_o that_o time_n the_o water_n be_v upon_o it_o be_v destroy_v but_o they_o be_v the_o earth_n or_o world_n that_o perish_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o flood_n come_v into_o all_o their_o house_n and_o the_o water_n like_o a_o sea_n about_o they_o that_o they_o then_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o noah_n and_o repent_v but_o than_o it_o be_v too_o late_o so_o when_o christ_n come_v we_o that_o have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o we_o be_v find_v by_o he_o then_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v strive_v to_o enter_v into_o blessedness_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n also_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v luke_n 13.24,25,26,27,28,29_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v here_o speak_v have_v its_o particular_a reference_n to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n rise_v to_o judgement_n for_o then_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n will_v be_v shut_v to_o they_o to_o who_o now_o it_o be_v open_a if_o now_o they_o refuse_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n but_o then_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o call_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n here_o be_v something_o very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o 28._o verse_n which_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o be_v when_o these_o wicked_a shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o these_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o can_v then_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o therefore_o it_o be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n then_o it_o be_v that_o these_o wicked_a from_o this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v thrust_v out_o and_o like_v to_o that_o other_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v matt._n 13.41,42_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.8,9,10,11,12_o that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n for_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o when_o rebecca_n also_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaac_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a now_o these_o two_o child_n god_n make_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o two_o world_n which_o be_v so_o make_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n both_o to_o malachy_n and_o esdras_n and_o therefore_o jacob_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n as_o touch_v the_o promise_a elect_n which_o shall_v be_v free_o take_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o raise_a saint_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n then_o will_v free_o choose_v israel_n by_o who_o be_v chief_o comprehend_v the_o next_o world_n with_o that_o free_a election_n in_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v then_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a and_o inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o whilst_o he_o have_v but_o to_o this_o world_n set_v open_v a_o door_n for_o repentance_n and_o leave_v man_n to_o do_v part_n for_o himself_o as_o to_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n in_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a that_o be_v egypt_n and_o
let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n v._o 14._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n but_o for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o a_o gin_n and_o for_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 15._o and_o many_o among_o they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v and_o be_v snare_v and_o be_v take_v here_o you_o see_v this_o judgement_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n peter_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o it_o after_o they_o have_v sin_v that_o they_o shall_v stumble_v at_o that_o stumble_v stone_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 16_o v._n bound_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n v._o 17._o and_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o the_o which_o word_n also_o signify_v the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n with_o the_o power_n thereof_o for_o they_o being_n most_o guilty_a of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o disciple_n seem_v that_o it_o have_v a_o large_a extent_n among_o they_o of_o jacob_n than_o as_o to_o the_o very_a elect_n that_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o matt._n 11.12_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n now_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n the_o which_o show_v we_o for_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v more_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a elect_n for_o those_o be_v so_o elect_v or_o choose_v as_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o through_o mistake_n or_o deceit_n miss_v of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o matt._n 24.24_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n by_o which_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v impossible_a to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o since_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v deceive_v except_o that_o of_o piedmont_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o all_o the_o world_n wander_v after_o the_o beast_n or_o great_a harlot_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o who_o with_o her_o wine_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v the_o church_n of_o piedmont_n only_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n and_o inviolable_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o so_o as_o the_o valley_n have_v entire_o for_o their_o arm_n a_o torch_n environ_v with_o thick_a darkness_n with_o this_o motto_n lux_fw-la lucet_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n by_o which_o it_o do_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n appear_v that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a elect_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v stand_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n undeceive_v by_o the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n as_o the_o lord_n foretell_v and_o by_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o remain_v also_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n now_o by_o these_o word_n these_o very_a elect_n be_v with_o violence_n secure_v from_o the_o evil_a deceit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o take_v for_o the_o kingdom_n whilst_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n and_o that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n in_o which_o they_o do_v employ_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o themselves_o and_o by_o so_o do_v they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o matt._n 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o here_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v tender_v to_o israel_n aforetime_o by_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o they_o will_v not_o of_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n tell_v esdras_n 2_o esd_v 1._o c._n 28._o to_o the_o 32._o v._n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 13.13_o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v that_o be_v although_o they_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o understand_v 14._o v._n and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v 15._o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o the_o which_o prophecy_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o isa_n 6.9_o after_o the_o woeful_a miscarriage_n of_o his_o people_n the_o which_o be_v partly_o set_v down_o in_o the_o forego_n chap._n of_o isa_n and_o after_o israel_n have_v be_v exceed_o sinful_a the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v in_o jer._n 13.22_o and_o if_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n wherefore_o come_v these_o thing_n upon_o i_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v thy_o skirt_n discover_v and_o thy_o heel_n make_v bare_a whereas_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a v._o 24._o therefore_o will_v i_o scatter_v they_o as_o the_o stubble_n that_o pass_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o wilderness_n now_o we_o see_v when_o man_n wilful_o revolt_v and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_v by_o which_o he_o become_v forsake_v of_o god_n then_o for_o he_o that_o have_v so_o accustom_v himself_o to_o do_v evil_a he_o can_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o abraham_n in_o gen._n 12.19_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o here_o by_o these_o word_n it_o show_v a_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n that_o abraham_n will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o the_o which_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o conditional_a with_o abraham_n himself_o but_o yet_o the_o forekowledge_v in_o god_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n and_o thereupon_o it_o become_v absolute_a to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n of_o israel_n miscarriage_n and_o therefore_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o be_v foretell_v what_o will_v hereafter_o come_v to_o pass_v concern_v they_o for_o the_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v their_o destruction_n the_o which_o default_n in_o they_o be_v foreknow_v of_o god_n but_o not_o that_o god_n do_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v sin_v and_o then_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v off_o of_o he_o and_o so_o to_o become_v accurse_v the_o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n in_o we_o to_o think_v as_o be_v against_o the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o 2_o of_o esdras_n 2.15_o to_o the_o mother_n or_o church_n embrace_v thy_o child_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n as_o fast_o as_o pillar_n and_o in_o v._o 25._o
to_o himself_o herein_o be_v not_o comprehend_v how_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o the_o general_a carry_v on_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o rom._n 3,9_o for_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n 10._o v._n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o and_o he_o faith_n in_o eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o though_o through_o sin_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o of_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o alike_o estrange_v from_o god_n now_o in_o act_n 18.9,10_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 10._o v._n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n that_o be_v people_z or_o much_o ground_n capable_a to_o receive_v seed_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n and_o as_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o ground_n so_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o seed_n but_o not_o that_o god_n do_v reprobate_a man_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v since_o so_o twist_v himself_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v become_v one_o with_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o matt._n 13.24_o another_o parable_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 25._o v._n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n 26._o v._n but_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o 27._o v._n so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o housholder_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n 28._o v._n he_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o 29._o v._n but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o 30._o v._n let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bound_v they_o into_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n here_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o tare_n be_v a_o false_a seed_n of_o the_o devil_n sow_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o isa_n 57.3_o but_o draw_v near_o hither_o you_o son_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n 4._o v._n against_o who_o do_v you_o sport_v yourselves_o against_o who_o make_v you_o a_o wide_a mouth_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o tongue_n be_v you_o not_o child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n here_o we_o see_v that_o a_o false_a seed_n come_v in_o much_o this_o way_n and_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o especial_a manner_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o who_o all_o those_o abominable_a wickedness_n be_v allow_v and_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o christian_n it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n isa_n 56._o from_o the_o 7._o v._o to_o the_o end_n by_o reason_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o out_o cast_v of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o then_o will_v gather_v other_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a israel_n have_v never_o since_o be_v gather_v and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o forest_n shall_v come_v to_o devour_v and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v to_o devour_v israel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o it_o be_v make_v far_o evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o so_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o v._n now_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v the_o good_a ground_n before_o it_o receive_v seed_n will_v bring_v forth_o weed_n as_o the_o other_o do_v thorn_n but_o when_o the_o good_a ground_n do_v receive_v seed_n there_o be_v present_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o fruit_n in_o that_o of_o the_o good_a ground_n from_o that_o of_o the_o thorny_a yet_o nothing_o to_o be_v boast_v of_o because_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o come_v from_o that_o hand_n that_o give_v the_o seed_n or_o else_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v remain_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o the_o low_a we_o set_v in_o our_o own_o estimation_n the_o high_a we_o rise_v in_o god_n now_o whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o that_o be_v at_o first_o god_n must_v draw_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n thereof_o neither_o can_v any_o now_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a draw_v of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o invitation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n instruction_n and_o exhortation_n second_o there_o be_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o check_n of_o conscience_n three_o there_o be_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v the_o drawing_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o he_o through_o christ_n to_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n work_v in_o his_o church_n and_o israel_n have_v these_o drawing_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o call_v out_o to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n because_o â—e_n have_v put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n so_o to_o do_v give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v that_o part_n for_o themselves_o but_o when_o through_o their_o continual_a resist_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n leave_v they_o and_o therefore_o st._n stephen_n say_v to_o they_o act_v 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a can_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o that_o be_v when_o through_o their_o own_o resist_n they_o weary_a out_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o whilst_o god_n call_v israel_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_a to_o they_o therefore_o god_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o thus_o invite_v they_o there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_a to_o they_o but_o when_o god_n will_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n then_o do_v god_n neither_o call_n on_o they_o to_o repentance_n
imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o then_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 6._o v._o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o for_o man_n sinfulness_n god_n destroy_v they_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n only_o save_v noah_n who_o god_n have_v find_v to_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o gen._n 6.9_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n from_o noah_n three_o son_n spring_v three_o seed_n and_o saran_n get_v foot_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o ham_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o his_o father_n as_o in_o gen._n 9.22,25_o for_o which_o he_o curse_v he_o and_o so_o his_o offspring_n take_v after_o he_o prove_v a_o viperous_a brood_n and_o thereby_o become_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n than_o the_o other_o two_o seed_n although_o afterward_o they_o all_o almost_o fall_v from_o god_n yet_o still_o the_o race_n of_o ham_n be_v the_o worst_a because_o of_o their_o second_o fall_n in_o their_o father_n ham_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n get_v far_o foot_n in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o become_v the_o more_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o god_n choose_v israel_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o be_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o that_o land_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o mix_a marriage_n with_o they_o but_o when_o israel_n do_v break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o their_o mix_a marriage_n with_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n they_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o they_o to_o their_o abomination_n and_o when_o israel_n become_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a sin_n they_o also_o become_v forsake_v of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v that_o these_o two_o world_n have_v each_o of_o they_o three_o seed_n and_o st._n paul_n faith_n rom._n 11.25,26_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodlinss_n from_o jacob._n and_o then_o it_o do_v appear_v the_o mercy_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o shem._n as_o to_o those_o heathen_a nation_n which_o be_v the_o promise_a elect_n speak_v of_o in_o isaiah_n and_o the_o three_o seed_n will_v be_v the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o wicked_a brood_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o remain_v as_o in_o joel_n 3.8_o where_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o that_o israel_n shall_v then_o sell_v they_o for_o servant_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o noah_n in_o his_o blessing_n and_o curse_v his_o child_n have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o this_o present_a time_n for_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 9.24_o and_o noah_n awake_v from_o his_o wine_n and_o know_v what_o his_o young_a son_n do_v unto_o he_o 25._o v._n and_o he_o say_v curse_a be_v canaan_n a_o servant_n to_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v unto_o his_o brethren_n 26._o v._n and_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem_n and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n 27._o v._n god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n now_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o along_o the_o seed_n of_o ham_n be_v those_o that_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n and_o be_v the_o most_o flourish_a people_n as_o in_o gen._n 10._o and_o so_o on_o to_o nebucadnezâ—…er_n they_o of_o that_o stock_n of_o ham_n be_v still_o in_o great_a power_n at_o last_o they_o be_v the_o people_n that_o destroy_v israel_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o servant_n of_o servant_n to_o israel_n only_o those_o few_o that_o be_v take_v off_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whilst_o the_o rest_n remain_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n till_o cyrus_n his_o time_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o their_o destruction_n by_o the_o mede_n the_o lord_n there_o term_v they_o to_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o heaven_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v shake_v and_o remove_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o her_o place_n isa_n 13.13_o to_o 17_o v._o the_o which_o be_v when_o the_o earth_n of_o that_o people_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n which_o earth_n be_v the_o people_n and_o afterward_o they_o become_v a_o scatter_a people_n now_o neither_o the_o people_n or_o mahomet_n do_v come_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o forego_n king_n of_o their_o country_n and_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o that_o old_a root_n ham_n for_o their_o priest_n friar_n monk_n jesuit_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n know_v where_o to_o raise_v part_n of_o his_o old_a stock_n to_o play_v a_o new_a game_n with_o and_o mahomet_n also_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o race_n and_o by_o these_o two_o satan_n have_v corrupt_v almost_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n but_o the_o wonderful_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o oblige_v the_o follower_n of_o that_o false_a prophet_n and_o impostor_n mahomet_n to_o morality_n whilst_o the_o pretend_a vicar_n which_o the_o devil_n set_v up_o for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n give_v liberty_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n which_o either_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v invent_v either_o by_o his_o licenses_fw-la pardon_n or_o indulgence_n if_o money_n be_v in_o the_o case_n and_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v but_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o suffer_v therefore_o say_v mat._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a the_o devil_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o come_v to_o torment_v they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o before_o his_o time_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o torment_n then_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o but_o the_o devil_n have_v cause_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o deny_v it_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o have_v all_o be_v so_o involve_v in_o darkness_n come_v out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n cause_v mahomet_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v return_v the_o more_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o false_a impostor_n pretend_v thereunto_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n deny_v of_o it_o for_o the_o devil_n carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o mystery_n in_o iniquity_n and_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o child_n of_o these_o foremention_v will_v not_o be_v take_v away_o with_o their_o wicked_a parent_n but_o will_v as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v you_o then_o be_v save_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o servant_n to_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 3.8_o shall_v be_v servant_n to_o israel_n and_o then_o will_v the_o blessing_n and_o curse_v of_o noah_n be_v fulfil_v concern_v his_o son_n when_o this_o ham_n be_v become_v servant_n of_o servant_n than_o also_o shall_v those_o of_o japhet_n which_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n with_o israel_n whilst_o some_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n be_v spare_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o mercy_n but_o the_o great_a mercy_n will_v then_o return_v on_o that_o race_n that_o abraham_n come_v of_o for_o egypt_n and_o syria_n be_v then_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o give_v to_o israel_n for_o daughter_n though_o not_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n now_o there_o be_v these_o three_o seed_n part_n of_o they_o leave_v again_o for_o the_o other_o world_n with_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_a race_n of_o who_o come_v mesh_v and_o tubal_n and_o it_o be_v these_o will_v prove_v the_o gog_n and_o magog_n when_o the_o devil_n again_o be_v loose_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o so_o visible_a among_o they_o then_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o and_o what_o other_o he_o can_v deceive_v with_o they_o to_o go_v up_o and_o plunder_v jer_n usalem_fw-la of_o the_o wonderful_a riches_n that_o then_o will_v be_v there_o for_o which_o attempt_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n shall_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o as_o in_o zech._n 14.12_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v all_o the_o people_n that_o have_v fight_v against_o jerusalem_n their_o flesh_n shall_v consume_v away_o while_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o
reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n now_o as_o to_o what_o the_o penman_n of_o psal_n 99_o say_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o message_n send_v by_o nathan_n to_o david_n which_o have_v its_o special_a reference_n to_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o 27._o v._o of_o psal_n 89._o also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 28._o v._n my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o my_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o 29._o v._n his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 30._o v._n if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o my_o judgement_n 31._o v._n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n 32._o v._n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n 33._o v._n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v 34._o v._n my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n 36._o v._n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o this_o be_v peculiar_o mean_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o that_o to_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o belong_v not_o in_o that_o god_n christ_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v declare_v the_o contrary_a for_o st._n paul_n say_v heb._n 6.5,6_o if_o we_o wilful_o fall_v away_o after_o we_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o can_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o we_o and_o also_o now_o god_n prove_v and_o try_v he_o and_o here_o in_o this_o world_n common_o god_n best_a saint_n suffer_v the_o great_a affliction_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebrew_n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o after_o all_o if_o we_o fall_v away_o as_o in_o heb._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o v._n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n but_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v annex_v to_o this_o threaten_v there_o be_v no_o affliction_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o now_o israel_n at_o their_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v upon_o their_o obedience_n promise_v prosperity_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o deut._n 28._o but_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a sorrow_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o if_o we_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o not_o only_o to_o the_o raise_a saint_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v find_v so_o at_o his_o come_n for_o when_o we_o be_v put_v past_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o all_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n do_v away_o than_o we_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o say_n john_n 5.24_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n and_o if_o so_o after_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n be_v go_v than_o it_o be_v we_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n when_o christ_n again_o come_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n than_o israel_n will_v be_v so_o fix_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o eminent_o visible_a and_o satan_n bind_v up_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o christ_n but_o after_o that_o time_n when_o the_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a and_o satan_n again_o loose_v then_o will_v he_o seek_v for_o the_o new_a brood_n of_o the_o young_a one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o old_a stock_n and_o who_o these_o young_a one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o be_v sell_v by_o israel_n and_o so_o scatter_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v off_o as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o can_v with_o they_o with_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n which_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o japhet_n as_o in_o gen._n 10.2_o and_o in_o 1_o chr._n 1.5_o which_o will_v be_v the_o gog_n and_o magog_n speak_v of_o in_o ezek._n 38.2_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n against_o gog_n the_o land_n of_o magog_n the_o chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n and_o prophesy_v again_o he_o and_o in_o rev._n 20.8_o there_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n again_o speak_v of_o now_o after_o satan_n have_v delude_v these_o to_o their_o destruction_n than_o it_o be_v say_v zac._n 14.16_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n shall_v even_o go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n now_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n be_v those_o that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n for_o as_o many_o as_o go_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n as_o many_o as_o be_v leave_v of_o they_o will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o v._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o signify_v it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o final_a judgement_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o ever_v for_o the_o next_o world_n consist_v of_o one_o ever_o now_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o forementioned_a enemy_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o zach._n 14.17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o come_v up_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o upon_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n here_o we_o see_v god_n threaten_v they_o but_o with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o when_o this_o glorious_a time_n be_v come_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n then_o will_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o 89._o psalm_n be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o although_o israel_n will_v be_v so_o secure_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o other_o promise_a elect_n will_v not_o so_o secure_o stand_v and_o here_o find_v in_o zachariah_n but_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n threaten_v after_o that_o last_o overthrow_n i_o therefore_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o time_n to_o come_v for_o where_o this_o chastisement_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o psalm_n it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o 29._o v._n that_o his_o throne_n shall_v continue_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o now_o this_o particular_a throne_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v now_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n as_o in_o heb._n 10.12,13_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n the_o ever_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o ever_o of_o this_o world_n which_o world_n be_v the_o wicked_a people_n and_o when_o the_o ever_o of_o their_o time_n be_v
in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o wicked_a in_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v paradise_n prepare_v which_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n however_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o deut._n 11.12_o and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o in_o gen._n 17.8,9_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n verse_n 9_o and_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n therefore_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o here_o god_n in_o the_o 8_o verse_n give_v the_o land_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n upon_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n which_o be_v in_o verse_n 9_o that_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n therefoee_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o receive_v the_o threaten_a curse_n but_o not_o the_o blessing_n but_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n gen._n 17.7_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o which_o god_n have_v so_o often_o rehearse_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o as_o god_n do_v promise_n abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o since_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n together_o than_o it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n make_v good_a at_o which_o time_n will_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o god_n say_v in_o ezek._n 5.12_o that_o he_o will_v scatter_v israel_n into_o all_o the_o wind_n and_o from_o one_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o from_o these_o place_n be_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o gather_v his_o elect_n at_o his_o come_n and_o god_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v gather_v israel_n and_o other_o with_o he_o and_o in_o isaiah_n 43.4,5,6,7,8_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o verse_n 4._o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n verse_n 5._o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o i_o will_v bring_v thy_o seed_n from_o the_o east_n and_o gather_v thou_o from_o the_o west_n verse_n 6._o i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughier_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 6._o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o verse_n 8._o bring_v forth_o the_o blind_a people_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o the_o deaf_a that_o have_v ear_n now_o israel_n god_n say_v that_o he_o create_v he_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n for_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o in_o some_o place_n the_o reign_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v intermix_v and_o christ_n first_o and_o second_o come_v be_v intermix_v so_o be_v here_o their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n with_o that_o of_o their_o final_a and_o last_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v full_o out_o for_o when_o they_o return_v out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n they_o be_v not_o gather_v from_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n neither_o be_v they_o honourable_a because_o they_o be_v under_o another_o nation_n neither_o do_v they_o appear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o they_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o scatter_a people_n ever_o since_o throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n now_o god_n foresee_v the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o people_n as_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v therefore_o say_v bring_v the_o blind_a people_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o the_o deaf_a that_o have_v ear_n for_o they_o apprehend_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o restoration_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 2_o esdras_n in_o the_o six_o chap._n verse_n 5,6,7,8,9,10_o that_o ere_o the_o present_a year_n be_v seek_v out_o and_z or_o ever_o the_o invention_n of_o they_o that_o now_o sin_n be_v turn_v before_o they_o be_v seal_v that_o have_v gather_v faich_n for_o a_o treasure_n then_o do_v i_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v all_o make_v through_o i_o alone_o and_o through_o no_o other_o by_o i_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v end_v and_o by_o none_o other_o verse_n 7._o then_o answer_v i_o and_o say_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o part_n asunder_o of_o the_o time_n or_o when_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o that_o follow_v ver._n 8._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o from_o abraham_n unto_o isaac_n when_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o jacob_n hand_n hold_v first_o the_o heel_n of_o esau_n verse_n 9_o for_o esau_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o follow_v verse_n 10._o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v between_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o hand_n here_o in_o the_o v._o 7._o esdras_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o part_n asunder_o of_o the_o time_n and_o when_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o god_n let_v he_o understand_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o both_o world_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o when_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v bear_v jacob_n hand_n hold_v first_o the_o heel_n of_o esau_n for_o esau_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v now_o between_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o man_n now_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v between_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v labour_n sorrow_n and_o darkness_n for_o the_o head_n be_v exclude_v as_o not_o be_v place_v between_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o hand_n therefore_o they_o of_o this_o world_n walk_v in_o darkness_n labour_n and_o mischief_n but_o the_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o other_o world_n jacob._n where_o the_o head_n be_v with_o the_o body_n in_o which_o be_v wisdom_n glory_n excellency_n and_o greatness_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n hand_n hold_v first_o the_o heel_n of_o esau_n that_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o world_n will_v come_v in_o before_o this_o our_o sinful_a world_n be_v go_v off_o and_o as_o i_o former_o show_v you_o by_o isaiah_n god_n figure_v out_o to_o we_o the_o roman_a babylon_n so_o god_n here_o comprehend_v this_o wicked_a world_n by_o esau_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o jacob._n so_o this_o place_n in_o mal._n 1.2,3,4,5,6_o do_v make_v it_o full_o out_o for_o god_n say_v in_o v._o 2._o i_o have_v love_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o i_o love_v jacob._n v._n 3._o and_o i_o hate_v esau_n and_o lay_v his_o mountain_n and_o his_o heritage_n waste_v for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o border_n of_o wickedness_n a_o people_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v indignation_n for_o ever_o v._o 5._o and_o your_o eye_n shall_v see_v and_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v magnify_v from_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n v._o 6._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o despise_v